this_o to_o see_v whether_o i_o can_v find_v any_o such_o coincidence_n which_o a_o man_n fancy_n deal_v frequent_o in_o such_o matter_n may_v insensible_o occasion_v if_o any_o there_o be_v let_v those_o that_o find_v they_o out_o pardon_v they_o as_o the_o slip_n of_o a_o too_o officious_a imagination_n or_o however_o else_o they_o treat_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o much_o displease_v the_o author_n and_o now_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v pass_v with_o less_o control_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v light_v on_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o engage_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o reader_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o design_n and_o averse_a to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v in_o these_o paper_n and_o 1_o some_o will_v boggle_v at_o praeexistence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o entertain_v it_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v disorder_v and_o change_v the_o frame_n of_o orthodox_n divinity_n which_o be_v there_o cause_n for_o such_o a_o jealousy_n be_v but_o a_o commendable_a caution_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n this_o may_v prove_v but_o a_o panic_n fear_n or_o such_o a_o needless_a terror_n as_o surprise_v child_n in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o take_v their_o best_a friend_n for_o some_o bugbear_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o away_o or_o hurt_v they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o intimate_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o that_o god_n create_v all_o soul_n together_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o other_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o insensibility_n that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n so_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v act_v a_o part_n again_o in_o terrestrial_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v fit_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o that_o adam_n be_v set_v up_o as_o our_o great_a protoplast_n and_o representative_a who_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n we_o have_v then_o be_v sharer_n in_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o at_o first_o be_v instate_v in_o but_o by_o his_o unhappy_a defection_n and_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v it_o and_o become_v thus_o miserable_a in_o our_o new_a life_n in_o these_o earthly_a body_n i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o preexistence_n thus_o state_v be_v in_o nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o a_o enemy_n to_o common_a theology_n all_o thing_n hence_o proceed_v as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a system_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n clear_v the_o divine_a attribute_n from_o any_o shadow_n of_o harshness_n or_o breach_n of_o equity_n since_o it_o suppose_v we_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v all_o the_o misery_n we_o suffer_v in_o this_o condition_n before_o we_o come_v hither_o whereas_o the_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o become_v both_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a by_o the_o single_a and_o sole_a offence_n of_o adam_n whenas_o we_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v or_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o potential_o in_o our_o great_a progenitor_n bear_v somewhat_o hardly_o upon_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n so_o that_o if_o the_o wary_a reader_n be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o end_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o meddle_v with_o yet_o without_o danger_n he_o may_v admit_v of_o praeexistence_n as_o accommodate_v to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n nor_o shall_v i_o indeed_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o other_o scheme_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o mere_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n but_o that_o those_o friend_n who_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n from_o i_o engage_v i_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o philosophical_a hypothesis_n in_o which_o i_o know_v i_o have_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a follow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o origenian_a cabbala_n but_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o principle_n that_o i_o judge_v most_o rational_a though_o indeed_o the_o thing_n wherein_o i_o differ_v be_v very_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a however_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o entitle_v no_o body_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o draught_n of_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v affix_v on_o any_o one_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v own_v but_o for_o the_o main_a those_o that_o understand_v it_o know_v the_o fountain_n and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a now_o if_o any_o one_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n to_o those_o opinion_n because_o i_o call_v they_o not_o all_o to_o nought_o or_o damn_v not_o those_o that_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o doom_n of_o their_o severe_a displeasure_n have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n to_o purge_v myself_o of_o such_o a_o suspicion_n as_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o clear_v i_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o competent_o ingenuous_a as_o for_o other_o let_v i_o say_v what_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v be_v what_o their_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v i_o and_o let_v that_o be_v what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a to_o bear_v it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v to_o take_v off_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a jealousy_n that_o among_o the_o favourer_n of_o praeexistence_n i_o know_v none_o that_o be_v adherer_n to_o those_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o for_o i_o to_o have_v declaim_v against_o any_o on_o this_o account_n have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o knight-errantry_a and_o those_o don_n that_o do_v so_o make_v giant_n of_o the_o windmill_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v to_o who_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o their_o narrow_a noddle_n comprehend_v not_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o good_a easy_a way_n of_o confutation_n and_o if_o we_o may_v take_v every_o fool_n smile_n for_o a_o demonstration_n praeexistence_n will_v be_v rout_v but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v to_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o right_a name_n this_o be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a childish_a humour_n arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a dote_n on_o the_o opinion_n we_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o for_o have_v make_v those_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n and_o solidity_n these_o prepossess_v discerner_n present_o conclude_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o their_o ear_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o another_o stamp_n from_o their_o education-receptions_a â—alse_a and_o ridiculous_a just_o like_o the_o common_a people_n who_o judge_v all_o custom_n and_o fashion_n by_o their_o own_o account_v those_o of_o other_o nation_n absurd_a and_o barbarous_a it_o be_v well_o for_o those_o smile_a coâ—â—uters_n that_o they_o be_v not_o breed_v in_o mahumetism_n for_o then_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v make_v sport_n of_o christianity_n but_o since_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v let_v they_o laugh_v at_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v undertake_v for_o till_o they_o understand_v it_o i_o know_v who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n will_v prove_v ridiculous_a it_o be_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o the_o most_o considerable_a truth_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o reign_v in_o these_o child_n of_o self-confidence_a that_o call_v s._n paul_n a_o babbler_n and_o methinks_v till_o these_o narrow-sculled_a people_n can_v boast_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o all_o their_o opinion_n a_o unerring_a canon_n common_a modesty_n and_o civility_n shall_v teach_v they_o better_a manner_n than_o at_o first_o dash_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n which_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a sage_n that_o enlighten_v the_o ancient_a world_n account_v so_o sound_a and_o probable_a a_o conclusion_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o determine_v against_o but_o rather_o countenance_v in_o scripture_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o opinionative_n ignorance_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o immoral_a and_o till_o those_o slight_a and_o vulgar_a discerner_n have_v learn_v that_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o judge_v nothing_o till_o they_o thorough_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o impartial_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v one_o breath_n upon_o they_o the_o content_n of_o lux_n orientalis_n chap._n 1._o the_o opinion_n propose_v concern_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o daily_o creation_n of_o soul_n be_v inconsistent_a
it_o shall_v go_v hard_a but_o that_o those_o who_o their_o education_n or_o prejudice_n have_v engage_v against_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v light_v on_o some_o obscure_a piece_n of_o text_n and_o break_a sentence_n or_o other_o that_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v what_o they_o disapprove_v of_o but_o i_o be_o secure_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n from_o end_n to_o end_n that_o ever_o be_v intend_v to_o teach_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v of_o old_a or_o that_o by_o a_o legitimate_a consequence_n will_v infer_v it_o and_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v collateral_a and_o be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o divine_a author_n for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o praeexistence_n wherefore_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n can_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o sacred_a volume_n in_o discountenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n i_o will_v bring_v into_o view_n whatever_o i_o know_v to_o have_v the_o least_o face_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n that_o so_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o specious_a text_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o disprove_v the_o soul_n praeexistence_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a will_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v all_o soul_n together_o therefore_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n comport_v not_o with_o that_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v adam_n to_o have_v be_v make_v since_o it_o suppose_v the_o descent_n into_o these_o body_n to_o be_v a_o culpable_a lapse_n from_o a_o high_a and_o better_a state_n of_o life_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o incarceration_n for_o former_a delinquency_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o no_o one_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o praeexistence_n from_o the_o unconceiveableness_n of_o it_o until_o he_o know_v the_o particular_a frame_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n without_o which_o all_o impugnation_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o but_o little_a to_o the_o business_n therefore_o if_o the_o objector_n will_v have_v patience_n to_o wait_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o undertake_n he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o scruple_n but_o however_o to_o prevent_v all_o cavilling_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o objection_n wherefore_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n to_o suppose_v adam_n a_o delinquent_n before_o his_o note_a transgression_n in_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n have_v vast_a advantage_n above_o we_o in_o point_n of_o beauty_n purity_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o soul_n what_o harshness_n be_v there_o in_o conceive_v that_o god_n may_v send_v one_o of_o those_o immaculate_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v into_o such_o a_o tenement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o steward_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o low_a family_n and_o a_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v order_v to_o have_v their_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o more_o contrariety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o this_o supposition_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o make_v god_n to_o have_v send_v a_o pure_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v just_o make_v into_o such_o a_o body_n yea_o 3_o suppose_v that_o some_o soul_n fall_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v which_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v show_v to_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a supposition_n this_o be_v a_o merciful_a provision_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o a_o generous_a undertake_n for_o a_o seraphic_a and_o untainted_a spirit_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n fit_a and_o congruous_a matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o soul_n to_o reside_v and_o act_v in_o who_o have_v render_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o more_o refine_a body_n and_o so_o those_o spirit_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n be_v by_o this_o seasonable_a mean_n which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v contrive_v for_o they_o put_v once_o more_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v their_o part_n anew_o and_o come_v into_o play_n again_o now_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o any_o to_o conceive_v how_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o advantageous_a body_n shall_v have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o so_o gross_a a_o delusion_n and_o submit_v so_o impotent_o to_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o suppose_v he_o just_a then_o to_o have_v be_v make_v if_o we_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o purity_n and_o those_o great_a perfection_n both_o of_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o orthodox_n theology_n allow_v he_o yea_o again_o 4_o i_o may_v ask_v what_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v in_o suppose_v that_o adam_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o delinquent_a soul_n *_o which_o the_o divine_a pity_n and_o compassion_n have_v thus_o set_v up_o again_o that_o so_o so_o many_o of_o his_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v irrecoverable_o but_o may_v act_v anew_o though_o upon_o a_o low_a stage_n in_o the_o universe_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a foecundity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v if_o not_o warrant_v yet_o excuse_v such_o a_o supposition_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o advantage_n adam_n stand_n have_v be_v to_o his_o posterity_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o how_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o fall_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o among_o many_o other_o great_a privilege_n he_o have_v transmit_v downward_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a temper_n of_o body_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o his_o own_o happy_a crasis_n so_o that_o our_o apprehension_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o large_a and_o free_a our_o affection_n more_o regular_a and_o governable_a and_o our_o inclination_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a strong_a and_o vigorous_a for_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v in_o this_o state_n how_o vast_a a_o influence_n the_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n have_v upon_o our_o mind_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a disposition_n thus_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o how_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_n or_o flow_v of_o certain_a humour_n in_o our_o body_n our_o wit_n be_v either_o more_o quick_a free_a and_o sparkle_a or_o else_o more_o obtuse_a weak_a and_o sluggish_a and_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a clean_a and_o healthy_a disposition_n of_o body_n which_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o content_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a morose_n melancholy_a and_o dogged_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o age_n or_o sickness_n sower_n and_o crab_n our_o nature_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o almost_o all_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v strange_o influence_v and_o modifyed_a according_a to_o the_o body_n constitution_n but_o none_o will_v deny_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v further_o on_o it_o nor_o need_v i_o mention_v any_o more_o advantage_n so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a one_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o but_o our_o great_a protoplast_n and_o representative_a fall_v through_o his_o unhappy_a disobedience_n beside_o the_o integrity_n and_o rectitude_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o lose_v also_o that_o bless_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o his_o offspring_n so_o that_o it_o become_v now_o corrupt_a weak_a and_o indispose_v for_o the_o noble_a exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o can_v transmit_v no_o better_o to_o we_o than_o himself_o be_v owner_n of_o thus_o we_o sell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o transgression_n we_o have_v body_n convey_v to_o we_o which_o strange_o do_v bewitch_v and_o betray_v we_o and_o thus_o we_o all_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o apostasy_n there_o be_v other_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o defection_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o derivation_n of_o original_a depravity_n from_o adam_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o either_o of_o the_o
and_o course_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o dispensation_n provide_v she_o keep_v herself_o sincere_a towards_o her_o maker_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o lapse_n or_o sin_n but_o a_o harmless_a experience_a all_o the_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v themselves_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o further_a answer_n touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v inhabit_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o â—ouls_n as_o these_o who_o therefore_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v the_o only_a nosocomium_fw-la of_o sinful_o lapse_v soul_n this_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o far-fetched_a objection_n till_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n pag._n 118._o adam_n can_v withstand_v the_o inordinate_a appetite_n etc._n etc._n namely_o after_o his_o own_o remissness_n and_o heedlessness_n in_o order_v himself_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o wretched_a weakness_n pag._n 121._o the_o plastic_a faculty_n begin_v now_o full_o to_o awaken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o vital_a congruity_n belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v to_o awake_v orderly_o that_o be_v to_o operate_v one_o after_o another_o downward_o and_o upward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lapse_n the_o aereal_a follow_v the_o aethereal_a the_o terrestrial_a the_o aereal_a but_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o emergency_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_n the_o aereal_a follow_v the_o terrestrial_a and_o the_o aethereal_a the_o aereal_a but_o however_o a_o more_o gross_a turgency_n to_o plastic_a operation_n may_v haply_o arise_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o aereal_a period_n which_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n and_o which_o may_v help_v to_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o be_v itself_o for_o the_o present_a silence_v therewith_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o body_n there_o be_v no_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 121._o for_o it_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o propensity_n to_o act_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n etc._n etc._n this_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n it_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n according_a to_o that_o essential_a order_n of_o thing_n interweave_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o great_a archaeus_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o which_o law_n and_o appointment_n the_o soul_n will_v as_o certain_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o propensity_n at_o its_o leave_v the_o terrestrial_a body_n to_o actuate_v a_o aereal_a one_o pag._n 122._o either_o by_o mere_a natural_a congruity_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o more_o spontaneous_a agent_n etc._n etc._n natural_a congruity_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o plastic_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v join_v well_o together_o in_o this_o feat_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n attract_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o the_o predelineat_v matter_n which_o it_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o but_o as_o for_o the_o spontaneous_a agent_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v understand_v his_o ministry_n in_o some_o supernatural_a birth_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o some_o angel_n or_o genii_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o put_v soul_n into_o body_n as_o gardiner_n be_v in_o set_v pease_n and_o bean_n in_o the_o bed_n of_o garden_n but_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v no_o good_a genii_n then_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o assist_v or_o set_v soul_n in_o such_o womb_n as_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n pag._n 123._o but_o some_o apish_a show_n and_o imitation_n of_o reason_n virtue_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o divine_a thing_n be_v little_o better_a than_o thus_o and_o virtue_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n which_o revive_v in_o we_o in_o real_a regeneration_n be_v though_o much_o better_a than_o scandalous_a vice_n and_o profaneness_n mere_a picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o pag._n 123._o to_o its_o old_a celestial_a abode_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o old_a declare_v and_o they_o that_o speak_v such_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o seek_v their_o native_a country_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o earthly_a country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v they_o may_v say_v he_o have_v have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a to_o wit_n a_o heavenly_a hebr._n 11._o pag._n 124._o but_o that_o they_o step_v forth_o again_o into_o airy_a vehicles_n this_o be_v their_o natural_a course_n as_o i_o note_v above_o but_o the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o much_o more_o of_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a pag._n 125._o those_o therefore_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o these_o body_n before_o their_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_a or_o orderly_o unwind_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o favour_n of_o this_o ingenious_a writer_n this_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o need_v any_o such_o obnoxious_a appendage_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o soul_n that_o be_v out_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n before_o their_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_a or_o orderly_o unwind_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n but_o this_o be_v far_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n or_o story_n that_o though_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v still_o vigorous_a as_o not_o have_v run_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o half_a part_n no_o not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o its_o period_n the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o quit_n of_o this_o body_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o body_n of_o air_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o activity_n not_o of_o silence_n in_o no_o sense_n for_o some_o be_v murder_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n in_o their_o own_o person_n complain_v of_o their_o murderer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o story_n of_o anne_n walker_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a there_o be_v such_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o silent_a soul_n that_o their_o least_o continuance_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o their_o departure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a cue_n or_o tessera_fw-la forthwith_o to_o the_o aereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n to_o begin_v to_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o other_o that_o more_o soul_n may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n which_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v once_o besmear_v with_o the_o unctuous_a moisture_n of_o the_o womb_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magic_a ointment_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o air_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o still-born_a infant_n than_o that_o any_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n or_o inactivity_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o remain_a vigour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n for_o these_o law_n be_v not_o by_o any_o consequential_a necessity_n but_o by_o the_o free_a counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n consult_v for_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_o for_o the_o best_a this_o law_n be_v interweave_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o her_o terrestrial_a union_n her_o aereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n shall_v immediate_o operate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n assist_v she_o shall_v be_v dress_v in_o aereal_a robe_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o region_n if_o soul_n shall_v be_v remand_v back_o into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n that_o depart_v before_o the_o terrestrial_a period_n of_o vital_a congruity_n be_v orderly_o unwind_v so_o very_a few_o reach_n the_o end_n of_o that_o period_n that_o they_o must_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n which_o will_v be_v to_o weave_v penelope_n web_n to_o do_v and_o undo_v because_o the_o day_n be_v long_o enough_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v when_z as_o it_o rather_o seem_v too_o short_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o silent_a soul_n that_o expect_v their_o turn_n of_o recovery_n into_o life_n pag._n 125._o but_o only_o follow_v the_o clew_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o hypothesis_n
it_o but_o if_o by_o true_a virtue_n and_o unfeigned_a sanctity_n of_o mind_n that_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o philosophy_n be_v the_o more_o clear_o discover_v to_o it_o especial_o if_o point_n be_v study_v with_o singular_a industry_n which_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o doctor_n pag._n 21._o only_o he_o will_v there_o pin_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o humble_a ignoramus_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o doctor_n i_o dare_v say_v will_v easy_o admit_v in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o most_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v this_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o will_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o disprove_v if_o they_o can_v and_o for_o probable_a opinion_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v useless_a which_o many_o book_n be_v too_o much_o stuff_v withal_o he_o caâ—â—s_n they_o out_o as_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v willing_o give_v they_o no_o room_n in_o his_o thought_n firmness_n and_o soundness_n of_o life_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o uncertain_a conceit_n and_o last_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v and_o when_o i_o presume_v most_o i_o do_v but_o most_o lose_v myself_o he_o have_v so_o bewilder_v and_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o multifarious_a and_o mostwhat_a needless_a point_n in_o philosophy_n or_o scholastic_a divinity_n that_o if_o we_o can_v collect_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o effect_n he_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a he_o have_v better_o have_v set_v up_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n and_o such_o other_o edify_v and_o useful_a book_n as_o those_o than_o to_o have_v set_v up_o for_o either_o a_o philosopher_n or_o polemic_a divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o too_o many_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n speak_v or_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o part_n in_o a_o play_n which_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o both_o neglect_n that_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o miscarry_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o unfitness_n in_o their_o act_v that_o part_n they_o have_v rash_o undertake_v as_o epictetus_n somewhere_o judicious_o observe_v but_o if_o that_o passage_n and_o when_o i_o presume_v most_o i_o do_v but_o most_o lose_v myself_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o as_o a_o oblique_a socratical_a reproof_n to_o the_o doctor_n let_v he_o instance_n if_o he_o can_v where_o the_o doctor_n have_v presume_v above_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o envy_v his_o success_n therein_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o manifest_a use_n to_o the_o serious_a world_n so_o many_o as_o god_n have_v fit_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o grand_a occasion_n for_o so_o grave_a a_o preliminary_n monition_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o doctor_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n p._n 5._o this_o premise_a say_v he_o i_o say_v undoubted_o it_o be_v utter_o unrevealed_a either_o as_o to_o any_o certainty_n or_o probability_n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o actuate_v matter_n see_v what_o heat_n and_o have_v or_o some_o worse_a principle_n have_v engage_v mr._n baxter_n to_o do_v to_o father_n a_o downright_a falsehood_n upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o bestow_v a_o grave_a admonition_n on_o he_o and_o so_o place_n himself_o on_o the_o high_a ground_n i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v neither_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o actuate_v matter_n nor_o have_v he_o write_v so_o any_o where_o he_o only_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o create_a spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o actuate_v some_o matter_n and_o his_o expression_n herein_o be_v both_o modest_a and_o true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v corporeal_a vehicles_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o can_v run_v into_o disorder_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n which_o actuate_v a_o glorify_a spiritual_a body_n be_v set_v above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o refine_a above_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o not_o to_o add_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o have_v body_n then_o which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a intimation_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o create_a spirit_n but_o have_v so_o three_o mr._n baxter_n pag._n 6._o wrongful_o blame_v the_o doctor_n for_o be_v so_o defective_a in_o his_o study_n as_o not_o to_o have_v read_v over_o dr._n glisson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o say_v he_o have_v talk_v with_o diverse_a high_a pretender_n to_o philosophy_n and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n and_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o neglect_v it_o as_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o contemn_v it_o his_o word_n to_o dr._n more_n be_v these_o i_o marvel_v that_o â—hen_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n you_o meddle_v not_o with_o so_o subtle_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o of_o old_a dr._n glissons_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la naturae_fw-la he_o think_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o book_n have_v deter_v the_o doctor_n from_o read_v it_o as_o something_o above_o his_o capacity_n as_o also_o of_o other_o high_a pretender_n to_o philosophy_n this_o be_v a_o book_n it_o seem_v calculate_v only_o for_o the_o elevation_n of_o mr._n baxter_n subtle_a and_o sublime_a wit_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o read_v this_o book_n he_o be_v most_o dreadful_o arm_v with_o the_o affrightful_a term_n of_o quoddity_n and_o quiddity_n of_o conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o fundamentalis_fw-la of_o conceptus_fw-la adaequatus_fw-la and_o inadaequatus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a in_o virtue_n of_o which_o thwack_a expression_n he_o have_v fancy_v himself_o able_a to_o play_v at_o scholastic_a or_o philosophic_a quarterstaff_n with_o the_o most_o doughty_a and_o best_a appoint_a wit_n that_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o as_o over-neglectful_a of_o his_o flock_n like_o some_o conceit_a shepherd_n that_o think_v themselves_o no_o small_a fool_n at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o staff_n or_o cudgil-play_a take_v vagary_n to_o fair_n or_o wake_n to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o their_o skill_n so_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o make_v his_o polemic_a sally_n in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n to_o entertain_v the_o spectator_n though_o very_o oft_o he_o be_v so_o rapt_v upon_o the_o knuckle_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v fall_v his_o wooden_a instrument_n and_o blow_v his_o finger_n which_o be_v but_o a_o just_a nemesis_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o seasonable_a reproof_n from_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o be_v all_o accountable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v adventure_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o i_o marvel_v that_o whenas_o mr._n baxter_n have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o read_v so_o many_o writer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o sure_o but_o of_o small_a concern_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o sound_n and_o solid_a piece_n of_o dr._n more_o viz._n his_o epistola_fw-la altera_fw-la ad_fw-la v._o c._n with_o the_o scholia_fw-la thereon_o where_o spinozius_fw-la be_v confute_v which_o if_o he_o have_v read_v he_o may_v have_v see_v volume_n philosoph_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 604_o 605_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o only_o read_v that_o subtle_a piece_n of_o doctor_n glissons_n but_o understand_v so_o thorough_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o he_o have_v solid_o and_o substantial_o confute_v it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o faithful_a regard_n to_o religion_n for_o that_o hypothesis_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v as_o safe_a if_o not_o a_o safe_a refuge_n for_o atheist_n than_o the_o mere_a mechanic_n philosophy_n be_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v there_o how_o cuperus_n bring_v up_o among_o the_o atheist_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n do_v confess_v how_o the_o atheist_n nowadays_o explode_v the_o mechanic_n philosophy_n as_o not_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o dr._n glissons_fw-fr vita_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o god_n be_v thank_v dr._n h._n more_o
another_o yet_o they_o demonstrate_v still_o their_o spirituality_n by_o self-penetration_a haply_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v and_o though_o by_o a_o law_n of_o life_n not_o by_o a_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v keep_v from_o penetrate_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n necessary_o penetrate_v matter_n as_o undergo_a the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o essential_a spissitude_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o essential_a spissitude_n they_o may_v approach_v near_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o hylopathick_n disposition_n of_o impenetrability_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n out_o of_o which_o they_o never_o be_v be_v curb_v from_o contract_v themselves_o any_o further_a than_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o i_o note_v at_o first_o that_o spiritual_a subtlety_n as_o well_o as_o amplitude_n be_v give_v in_o measure_n to_o create_a spirit_n so_o that_o penetrabilitie_n be_v still_o a_o steadie_a character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n to_o thâ—_n utmost_a sense_n thereof_o and_o to_o argue_v against_o impenetrability_n its_o be_v the_o property_n of_o matter_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o impenetrability_n of_o contract_a spirit_n be_v like_o that_o quibble_n sophistry_n against_o indiscerpibility_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o a_o physical_a monad_n be_v also_o indiscerpible_a the_o nine_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o indiscerpibility_n of_o spirit_n and_o will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o doctor_n make_v they_o intellectual_o divisible_a therefore_o by_o divine_a power_n if_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n a_o spirit_n be_v discerpible_a into_o physical_a part_n but_o this_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v already_o by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o its_o defence_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o above_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o i_o will_v let_v it_o go_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o allegation_n which_o pretend_v that_o these_o two_o term_n penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a be_v needless_a and_o hazardous_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o how_o useful_a or_o needful_a penetrability_n be_v be_v manifest_a from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o the_o eight_o objection_n and_o the_o needfulness_n of_o indiscerpibility_n be_v also_o sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n sect._n 30._o but_o now_o for_o the_o hazardousness_n of_o these_o term_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o will_v discourage_v man_n from_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o eight_o objection_n that_o penetrability_n be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a and_o admittable_a but_o necessary_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shred_n but_o actuate_v their_o whole_a grow_v body_n though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a small_a foetus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o essence_n may_v be_v ample_a and_o yet_o indiscerpible_a mr._n baxter_n himself_o must_v allow_v who_o pag._n 51._o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vile_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o division_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v call_v penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a hard_a and_o doubtful_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v stumble_v man_n belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v term_n so_o plain_a and_o necessary_a nor_o can_v that_o unity_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v without_o they_o especial_o without_o indiscerpibilitie_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v penetrability_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v one_o but_o a_o thing_n discontinue_v and_o scatter_v in_o the_o pore_n of_o his_o corporeal_a consistencie_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o mr._n baxters_n conceit_n of_o the_o indivisibleness_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o see_v how_o that_o will_v corroborate_v man_n faith_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o hazard_n various_a element_n say_v he_o pag._n 50._o vary_v in_o divisibility_n earth_n be_v most_o divisible_a water_v more_o hardly_o the_o part_n more_o incline_v to_o the_o close_a contact_n air_n yet_o more_o hardly_o and_o in_o fire_n no_o doubt_n the_o discerpibility_n be_v yet_o hard_a and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n so_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v they_o but_o god_n only_o as_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v such_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o be_v need_v not_o fear_v a_o dissolution_n by_o separation_n of_o part_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v well_o say_v for_o a_o heedless_a and_o credulous_a multitude_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o philosophize_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n in_o hold_v the_o small_a tenuious_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o more_o pure_a and_o â—ine_o than_o those_o of_o fire_n or_o aether_n but_o here_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n â—â—om_o the_o thing_n itself_o offer_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o substance_n or_o rather_o matter_n the_o part_n according_a to_o the_o tenuitie_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o substance_n incline_v to_o a_o close_a contact_n and_o inseparable_a union_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n repugnant_a to_o experience_n and_o easy_o confute_v by_o that_o ordinary_a accident_n of_o a_o spinner_n hang_v by_o its_o weak_a thread_n from_o the_o brim_n of_o one_o hat_n which_o â—eeble_a line_n yet_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o divide_v the_o air_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o thin_a part_n than_o water_n or_o earth_n as_o also_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o run_v in_o the_o air_n than_o wade_v in_o the_o water_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dwell_v upon_o but_o mr._n baxter_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o maintain_v a_o weak_a â—ause_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o so_o little_a judgement_n as_o that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o great_a confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la but_o as_o dispositio_fw-la or_o modus_fw-la substantiae_fw-la but_o yet_o withal_o such_o a_o dispositio_fw-la as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o substance_n that_o with_o the_o conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la add_v make_v up_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n see_v pag._n 30_o 32_o 61_o 85._o and_o true_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o sincere_a in_o this_o agreement_n without_o all_o equivocation_n that_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o dispositio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la not_o as_o pars_fw-la formae_fw-la i_o confess_v as_o he_o declare_v pag._n 94._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o doctor_n lie_v in_o a_o much_o small_a matter_n than_o be_v think_v and_o the_o doctor_n i_o believe_v will_v easy_o allow_v he_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o that_o but_o then_o he_o must_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n viz_o of_o a_o spirit_n penetrate_v not_o inter_v part_n but_o per_fw-la part_n materiâ—â—_n and_o possess_v the_o same_o space_n with_o they_o and_o of_o a_o indiscerpibleness_n not_o arise_v from_o thin_a and_o thin_a part_n of_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v air_n to_o be_v more_o hardly_o discerpible_a than_o earth_n or_o water_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o thinness_n its_o part_n lie_v close_o together_o as_o be_v above_o note_v but_o from_o the_o immediate_a essential_a oneness_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o indiscerpible_a be_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o whether_o in_o idea_n or_o in_o actual_a existence_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o never_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v discerpible_a and_o therefore_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o penetrable_a in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n it_o be_v real_o impenetrable_a and_o if_o not_o indiscerpible_a in_o his_o sense_n
be_v of_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o owe_v so_o much_o at_o least_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o grave_a sage_n as_o to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o if_o neither_o of_o the_o late_a hypothesis_n can_v ease_v our_o anxious_a mind_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o absurdity_n and_o this_o grey_a dogma_fw-la fair_o clear_v all_o doubt_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o such_o contradiction_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v give_v it_o a_o favourable_a admittance_n till_o something_o else_o appear_v more_o concinnous_a and_o rational_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v some_o account_n of_o what_o the_o two_o first_o opinion_n allege_v one_o against_o another_o and_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o promoter_n and_o defendant_n now_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o shock_n of_o one_o another_o opposition_n we_o may_v reasonable_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o see_v what_o force_n it_o bring_v to_o vouch_v its_o interest_n and_o how_o it_o will_v behave_v itself_o in_o the_o encounter_n chap._n ii_o daily_o creation_n of_o soul_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o trial_n be_v that_o god_n daily_o create_v humane_a soul_n which_o immediate_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n that_o generation_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o this_o side_n be_v our_o late_a divine_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o authority_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n stand_v against_o it_o therefore_o 1_o if_o our_o soul_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o these_o body_n whence_o then_o be_v those_o enormous_o brutish_a inclination_n that_o strong_a natural_a proclivity_n to_o vice_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n purity_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o what_o come_v from_o he_o proportionable_o to_o its_o capacity_n partake_v of_o his_o perfection_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n bear_v the_o superscription_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o maker_n to_o believe_v *_o that_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o if_o we_o be_v but_o just_a then_o frame_v by_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n whence_o shall_v we_o contract_v such_o degenerate_a propension_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o impurity_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o pure_o passive_a insensible_a matter_n shall_v transfuse_v habit_n or_o inclination_n into_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o make_n and_o quality_n how_o can_v such_o a_o cause_n produce_v a_o effect_n so_o disproportionate_a *_o matter_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o motion_n and_o what_o relation_n have_v that_o to_o a_o moral_a contagion_n how_o can_v a_o body_n that_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sense_n nor_o sin_n infect_v a_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o with_o such_o vicious_a debauch_a disposition_n but_o other_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o these_o depravity_n in_o our_o nature_n but_o contract_v they_o by_o custom_n education_n and_o evil_a usage_n how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o same_o care_n and_o industry_n use_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v be_v nurture_v under_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o severe_a oversight_n do_v so_o vast_o and_o even_o to_o wonder_v differ_v in_o their_o inclination_n *_o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o continual_a temptation_n to_o vice_n be_v yet_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o sobriety_n and_o yet_o that_o other_o that_o have_v strong_a motive_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v violent_o break_v out_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o extravagance_n and_o impiety_n sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n than_o those_o general_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o which_o many_o time_n have_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n 2._o this_o hypothesis_n that_o god_n continual_o create_v humane_a soul_n in_o these_o body_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n for_o 1._o how_o stand_v it_o with_o the_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v love_n to_o put_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a spirit_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o into_o such_o body_n as_o will_v present_o defile_v they_o deface_v his_o image_n pervert_v all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n incline_v they_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o most_o love_v and_o love_v what_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o that_o without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o concurrence_n of_o they_o will_v quite_o mar_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o of_o dear_a child_n render_v they_o rebel_n or_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n from_o be_v like_o angel_n transform_v they_o into_o the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o first_o apostate_n devil_n be_v this_o a_o effect_n of_o those_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o 2._o have_v that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o operate_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o provide_v they_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n make_v miriads_o of_o noble_a spirit_n capable_a of_o as_o noble_a operation_n and_o present_o plunge_v they_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n wherein_o they_o can_v act_v at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o first_o and_o proper_a disposition_n but_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o have_v other_o noxious_a and_o deprave_a inclination_n fatal_o impose_v upon_o their_o pure_a nature_n do_v that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o dispose_v they_o in_o such_o exact_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n use_v to_o act_v so_o inept_o and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a piece_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v it_o use_n to_o make_v and_o present_o destroy_v to_o frame_v one_o thing_n and_o give_v it_o such_o or_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o then_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o irregular_a method_n use_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o inferior_a creature_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v so_o vary_v from_o its_o self_n in_o its_o noble_a composure_n and_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o suppose_v as_o we_o be_v common_o teach_v that_o asâ—oon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o torment_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v then_o immediate_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o how_o can_v endless_a unsupportable_a punishment_n be_v due_a to_o innocent_a spirit_n who_o but_o the_o last_o moment_n come_v righteous_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a out_o of_o their_o creator_n hand_n and_o have_v not_o do_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n since_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n or_o law_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o the_o least_o capacity_n of_o sin_v ay_o but_o the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n our_o general_n head_n and_o representative_a sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o thus_o we_o contract_v guilt_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n this_o be_v think_v to_o solve_v all_o and_o to_o clear_a god_n from_o any_o shadow_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n nor_o yet_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o proceed_n for_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v then_o new_o create_v when_o first_o in_o this_o body_n what_o be_v adam_n to_o i_o who_o sin_v above_o 5000_o year_n before_o i_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o if_o he_o represent_v i_o it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o effect_n in_o a_o cause_n but_o so_o i_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o my_o soul_n own_v no_o father_n but_o god_n its_o immediate_a progenitor_n and_o what_o be_o i_o concern_v then_o in_o his_o sin_n which_o have_v never_o my_o will_n or_o consent_n more_o than_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o mahomâ—t_n or_o julius_n caesar_n nay_o than_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o beelzebub_n or_o
of_o one_o monstrous_a body_n and_o of_o such_o prodigious_a production_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o history_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o sennertus_n of_o a_o monster_n bear_v at_o emmaus_n with_o two_o heart_n and_o two_o head_n the_o diversity_n of_o who_o appetite_n perception_n and_o affection_n testify_v that_o it_o have_v two_o soul_n within_o that_o bi-partite_a habitation_n now_o to_o conceive_v the_o most_o wise_a maker_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o to_o create_v two_o soul_n for_o a_o single_a body_n rather_o than_o suffer_v that_o super-plus_a of_o matter_n which_o constitute_v the_o monstrous_a excrescence_n to_o prove_v effete_n &_o inanimate_a be_v methinks_v a_o derogatory_n apprehension_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o act_v more_o inept_o in_o the_o great_a and_o immediate_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n about_o less_o noble_a and_o accurate_a production_n or_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o they_o while_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o distinct_a but_o that_o afterward_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o heal_v the_o breach_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n make_v upon_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o tacit_o reflect_v a_o shameful_a oversight_n upon_o omniscience_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o future_a coalescence_n of_o these_o body_n into_o one_o when_o he_o make_v soul_n for_o they_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o know_o to_o act_v inept_o beside_o that_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o main_a stroke_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v frame_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o assertor_n of_o daily_a creation_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o evasion_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o opinion_n so_o very_o obnoxious_a and_o so_o liable_a to_o such_o grand_a inconvenience_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o most_o press_a reason_n and_o ineludible_a demonstration_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o from_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o way_n of_o traduction_n which_o indeed_o be_v chargeable_a with_o as_o great_a absurdity_n as_o that_o we_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o it_o be_v true_a several_a scripture_n be_v press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v much_o against_o their_o intent_n and_o inclination_n general_a testimony_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v equal_o true_a whether_o we_o suppose_v it_o make_v just_a as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o these_o body_n or_o do_v praeexi_v and_o be_v before_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a then_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o when_o first_o it_o come_v into_o these_o earthly_a body_n i_o know_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o inspire_a write_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v be_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a understand_v of_o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o providence_n those_o of_o creation_n be_v conclude_v within_o the_o first_o hebdomade_fw-la according_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o history_n *_o that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n nor_o can_v there_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n create_v since_o or_o be_v there_o any_o pretend_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o inquiry_n which_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a presumption_n that_o that_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o since_o the_o divine_a way_n of_o work_v be_v not_o parti-colour_n or_o humoursome_a but_o uniform_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o exact_a wisdom_n so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n after_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o law_n give_v to_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o action_n and_o continuance_n to_o be_v every_o moment_n work_v in_o a_o quite_o other_o way_n in_o one_o instance_n of_o being_n than_o he_o do_v in_o all_o beside_o be_v methinks_v a_o somewhat_o odd_a apprehension_n especial_o when_o no_o reason_n urge_v to_o it_o and_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v we_o be_v his_o offspring_n who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o the_o like_a signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n than_o our_o body_n as_o be_v his_o immediate_a workmanship_n make_v without_o any_o creature-interposal_a and_o more_o especial_o regard_v by_o he_o but_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v then_o produce_v when_o these_o body_n be_v generate_v be_v illogical_a and_o inconsequent_a so_o that_o all_o that_o these_o scripture_n will_v serve_v for_o be_v only_o to_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o traduction_n but_o make_v not_o a_o tittle_n for_o the_o ordinary_a hypothesis_n of_o daily_a creation_n against_o praeexistence_n chap._n iii_o 2_o traduction_n of_o soul_n be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n for_o it_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a the_o proposal_n of_o praeexistence_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o â—irst_n way_n of_o state_v the_o soul_n original_a that_o of_o continual_a creation_n and_o find_v no_o sure_a rest_a place_n for_o our_o inquiry_n here_o we_o remove_v to_o the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o traduction_n or_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o the_o adherer_n to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n either_o such_o as_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a sort_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o those_o that_o confess_v it_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a i_o will_v dispatch_v the_o former_a brief_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o misconceit_n of_o the_o soul_n production_n and_o show_v it_o can_v be_v matter_n be_v it_o as_o pure_a as_o can_v be_v conceive_v therefore_o 1_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v matter_n than_o whatever_o perception_n or_o apprehension_n it_o have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o be_v lâ—â—_n in_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n state_n it_o in_o his_o leviathan_n and_o other_o write_n but_o now_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v some_o conception_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v from_o external_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v some_o congenite_fw-la implicit_a principle_n in_o we_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sensation_n *_o since_o the_o image_n of_o object_n be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o our_o brain_n comparative_o to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o very_o unlike_o they_o in_o multitude_n of_o other_o circumstance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o sensible_a representation_n of_o any_o thing_n *_o be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o soul_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o geometry_n or_o mathematic_a inference_n in_o judge_v of_o external_a object_n by_o those_o little_a hint_n it_o find_v in_o material_a impression_n which_o art_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v never_o receive_v from_o sense_n but_o be_v presuppose_v to_o all_o sensible_a perception_n *_o and_o be_v the_o soul_n quite_o void_a of_o all_o such_o implicit_a notion_n it_o will_v remain_v as_o senseless_a as_o a_o stone_n for_o ever_o beside_o we_o find_v our_o mind_n fraught_v with_o principle_n logical_a moral_a metaphysical_a which_o can_v never_o owe_v their_o original_n to_o sense_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n of_o use_v they_o *_o for_o sense_n teach_v no_o general_a proposition_n but_o only_o afford_v singular_n for_o induction_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n that_o own_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v find_v iâ—_n the_o mind_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o also_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o mathematical_a notion_n and_o build_v certain_a demonstration_n on_o they_o which_o abstract_n from_o sense_n and_o matter_n and_o therefore_o never_o have_v they_o from_o any_o material_a power_n *_o but_o from_o something_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o consideration_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o those_o brief_n touch_v and_o pass_v on_o 2_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o either_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o the_o object_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o one_o point_n of_o this_o sensitive_a matter_n a_o thing_n absurd_a
other_o and_o upon_o other_o account_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o both_o of_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a in_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o final_o therefore_o if_o the_o urger_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o genesis_n of_o either_o side_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o descend_v hither_o for_o their_o prevarication_n in_o another_o state_n lie_v in_o a_o long_a condition_n of_o silence_n and_o insensibility_n before_o they_o appear_v in_o terrestrial_a body_n each_o of_o they_o then_o may_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n thus_o state_v gain_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v by_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o avoid_v all_o those_o alsurdity_n which_o he_o see_v the_o other_o run_v upon_o if_o the_o asserter_n of_o daily_a creation_n think_v it_o clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o immediate_a maker_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v find_v the_o same_o make_v good_a and_o assent_v to_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o indiscerpible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n amicable_o close_v with_o they_o in_o this_o also_o and_o if_o the_o patron_n of_o traduction_n will_v have_v a_o way_n how_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o asperse_v the_o divine_a attribute_n or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o phaenomena_fw-la of_o providence_n and_o nature_n this_o hypothesis_n will_v clear_v the_o business_n it_o give_v we_o so_o fair_a a_o account_n how_o we_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n without_o blot_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o on_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o main_a objection_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v that_o it_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o praeexistence_n and_o now_o beside_o this_o that_o i_o have_v name_v i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n considerable_a enough_o to_o excuse_v a_o mention_n of_o they_o however_o if_o the_o candid_a reader_n will_v pardon_v the_o impertinency_n i_o will_v present_v to_o view_v what_o i_o find_v most_o colourable_a therefore_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v so_o inadvertent_n as_o to_o urge_v against_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v of_o old_a that_o sacred_a writ_n say_v we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o which_o expression_n of_o divine_a scripture_n be_v questionless_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o appearance_n on_o this_o stage_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o our_o praeexistence_n than_o that_o other_o phrase_n of_o he_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o be_v against_o our_o future_a existence_n in_o a_o other_o state_n after_o the_o present_a life_n be_v end_v nor_o will_v it_o prove_v more_o the_o business_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n more_o be_v make_v 3._o of_o that_o place_n in_o ecclesiastes_n yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o they_o mean_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v since_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a scheme_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_n than_o discountenance_n praeexistence_n for_o what_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o can_v neither_o be_v worse_o nor_o better_o moreover_o we_o come_v from_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n when_o we_o drop_v into_o these_o body_n we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v better_a ground_n in_o this_o case_n for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v than_o in_o mere_a non-appearance_n which_o yet_o scripture_n phrase_v a_o not_o be_v *_o and_o now_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n more_o that_o can_v make_v a_o tolerable_a plea_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o body_n except_o 4._o any_o will_v draw_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o old_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o which_o i_o return_v brief_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n conclude_v against_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o who_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v in_o the_o first_o story_n than_o of_o this_o inferior_a rank_n of_o spirit_n soul_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o silence_n be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v because_o moses_n have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a people_n who_o have_v few_o or_o no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n to_o they_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a and_o of_o common_a observation_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v also_o why_o mineral_n be_v omit_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v how_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o this_o history_n be_v adapt_v to_o mean_v and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n who_o narrowness_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o sublime_a speculation_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o i_o may_v 2_o further_o add_v that_o great_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o soul_n be_v symbollical_o mean_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o present_a business_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n but_o i_o refer_v he_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n the_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o conjectura_fw-la cabbalistica_n and_o now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o first_o history_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v urge_v scruple_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o step_v beyond_o the_o divine_a revalation_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o of_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n any_o where_o in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v reasonable_o deny_v it_o or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a objection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o prepossess_v timorous_a and_o wary_a inquirer_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n will_v prevent_v many_o scrupulous_a haesitation_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o unprejudiced_a hear_n of_o what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o 1._o i_o wish_v that_o those_o that_o urge_v scripture_n silence_n to_o disprove_v praeexistence_n will_v consider_v how_o silent_a it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o daily_a creation_n and_o traduction_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sacred_a writ_n to_o warrant_n either_o but_o only_o such_o general_n from_o which_o the_o respective_a patron_n of_o either_o doctrine_n will_v infer_v their_o own_o conclusion_n though_o indeed_o they_o all_o of_o they_o with_o better_a right_n and_o congruity_n prove_v praeexistence_n 2._o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o argue_v from_o scripture-silence_n in_o such_o case_n mistake_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v point_n of_o speculation_n but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o design_v the_o teach_n of_o doctrinal_n than_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o promote_v the_o divine_a life_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o its_o inspire_a author_n to_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o regulate_v our_o disorderly_a appetite_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o a_o noble_a happiness_n therefore_o those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o system_a of_o opinion_n in_o those_o otherways-designed_n write_n do_v like_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v for_o a_o body_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o epictetus_n his_o moral_n or_o seneca_n epistle_n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v administer_v occasion_n as_o as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o penman_n
what_o joint_n soever_o i_o shall_v discover_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o whoever_o compare_v the_o text_n that_o follow_v with_o some_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o scripture-silence_n will_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v very_o fair_a probability_n for_o praeexistence_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o rational_a nature_n therefore_o to_o bring_v together_o here_o what_o scripture_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o i_o will_v light_o touch_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o not_o improper_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o business_n we_o be_v in_o search_n of_o and_o methinks_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o pose_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o patience_n job_n seem_v to_o intimate_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v in_o be_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v when_o say_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n by_o the_o former_a very_o likely_a be_v mean_v the_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o by_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v intend_v the_o bless_a untainted_a soul_n at_o least_o the_o particle_n all_o i_o think_v shall_v comprise_v this_o order_n of_o spirit_n also_o and_o within_o the_o same_o period_n of_o discourse_n have_v question_v job_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o the_o light_n he_o add_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v for_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o *_o and_o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o that_o translation_n by_o their_o so_o constant_a follow_v it_o nor_o do_v that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o jeremias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charge_n seem_v to_o intimate_v less_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o give_v thou_o wisdom_n *_o as_o read_v a_o very_a creditable_a version_n now_o though_o each_o of_o these_o place_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o another_o sense_n yet_o that_o only_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v no_o necessary_a proof_n for_o praeexistence_n which_o i_o ready_o acknowledge_v nor_o do_v i_o intend_v any_o such_o matter_n by_o allege_v they_o however_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v other_o ground_n that_o swade_v this_o hypothesis_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o think_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o text_n intend_v it_o favour_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o have_v see_v already_o 2._o for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v pleas_o upon_o praeexistence_n i_o shall_v as_o brief_o hint_n they_o as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a *_o and_o i_o think_v that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v sound_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o glory_n which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o seem_v to_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n only_o for_o the_o divine_a can_v never_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n existent_a before_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o old_a before_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v intimate_v *_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o which_o he_o very_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o and_o we_o know_v the_o divinity_n that_o â—ills_v all_o thing_n can_v move_v to_o or_o quit_v a_o place_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a imperfection_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o immensity_n i_o may_v add_v those_o other_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o â—orm_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a import_n all_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a if_o we_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n but_o without_o it_o somewhat_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a since_o these_o thing_n apply_v to_o he_o as_o god_n be_v very_o improper_a and_o disagree_a but_o apposite_o suit_v his_o humanity_n to_o which_o if_o we_o refer_v they_o we_o must_v suppose_v our_o hypothesis_n of_o praeexistence_n but_o i_o omit_v further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n *_o since_o these_o place_n have_v be_v more_o diffuse_o urge_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n moreover_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n *_o be_v it_o for_o this_o man_n sin_n or_o for_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o that_o answer_v of_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n demand_n who_o man_n say_v he_o be_v in_o that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n both_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o do_v clear_o enough_o argue_v that_o both_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n believe_v praeexistence_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o disprove_v their_o opinion_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o above_o now_o however_o uncouth_a these_o allegation_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v these_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v yet_o i_o be_o confident_a have_v the_o opinion_n of_o praeexistence_n be_v a_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o have_v these_o text_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o it_o they_o will_v then_o have_v be_v think_v to_o assert_v it_o with_o clear_a and_o convictive_a evidence_n but_o many_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o those_o that_o have_v seldom_o meet_v it_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o silly_a dream_n or_o antiquate_a absurdity_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o never_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n so_o that_o any_o attempt_n to_o confirm_v it_o thence_o must_v needs_o seem_v rather_o a_o offer_n of_o wit_n than_o serious_a judgement_n and_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v be_v frequent_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o by_o those_o that_o never_o discern_v they_o to_o breathe_v the_o least_o air_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o praeexistence_n their_o new_a and_o unexpected_a application_n to_o a_o thing_n so_o little_o think_v of_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o wild_a fetch_n of_o a_o extravagant_a imagination_n but_o however_o unconclusive_a the_o text_n allege_v may_v seem_v to_o those_o a_o strong_a prejudice_n have_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o hypothesis_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o doctrine_n think_v it_o clear_o enough_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o take_v the_o citation_n name_v above_o for_o current_a evidence_n and_o though_o i_o can_v warrant_v for_o their_o judgement_n in_o thing_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o language_n nor_o will_v our_o school-doctor_n have_v think_v it_o so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a have_v it_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o do_v they_o not_o too_o frequent_o apply_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n to_o their_o own_o fore-conceived_n notion_n but_o whether_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v from_o scripture_n prove_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a since_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o preexistence_n stand_v secure_a enough_o upon_o those_o pillar_n of_o reason_n which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a volume_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o indelible_a idea_n of_o eternal_a truth_n so_o that_o what_o it_o dictate_v be_v as_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o in_o so_o many_o word_n it_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o write_a revelation_n it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n contrary_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o think_v be_v make_v clear_a enough_o already_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o assertion_n of_o preexistence_n yet_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o its_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n but_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n chap._n xii_o why_o the_o author_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o descend_v to_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o praeexistence_n it_o be_v presumption_n positive_o to_o determine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o of_o old_a the_o author_n design_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o
to_o act_v by_o due_a and_o orderly_a gradation_n and_o take_v no_o precipitous_a leap_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o in_o our_o immediate_o next_o state_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o vehicle_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o a_o more_o tenuious_a and_o subtle_a body_n here_o than_o this_o gross_a outside_n it_o be_v methinks_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v strip_v and_o divest_v of_o our_o inward_a stole_n also_o when_o we_o leave_v this_o dull_a earth_n behind_o we_o especial_o 3_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v help_v on_o by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o it_o employ_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n in_o its_o sublimest_n exercise_n we_o may_v then_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o always_o use_v some_o body_n or_o other_o and_o never_o act_v without_o one_o and_o 4_o since_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o soul_n to_o live_v or_o act_v that_o be_v insensible_a and_o since_o we_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v sense_n where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o matter_n we_o shall_v i_o seems_z be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v disjunct_n from_o all_o body_n it_o be_v inert_a and_o silent_a *_o for_o in_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v corporeal_a motion_n as_o all_o philosophy_n and_o experience_n testify_v and_o these_o motion_n become_v sensible_a representation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o confederate_a matter_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o disunited_a from_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v unconcern_v in_o all_o corporeal_a motion_n be_v a_o penetrable_a substance_n and_o no_o sense_n or_o perception_n will_v be_v convey_v by_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o argument_n to_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v nâ—â—_n and_o pure_o unembodied_a spirit_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o live_v and_o act_v without_o relation_n to_o any_o body_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o insensible_a for_o what_o they_o know_v and_o how_o they_o know_v we_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o spirit_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o our_o order_n and_o therefore_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o very_a diverse_a consideration_n from_o we_o so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o may_v reasonable_o argue_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o species_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v far_o above_o we_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o how_o strange_a soever_o this_o principle_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o who_o customary_a opinion_n have_v season_v with_o another_o belief_n yet_o consider_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v i_o can_v forbear_v conclude_v it_o very_o probable_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v hereafter_o serviceable_a for_o the_o help_v we_o in_o some_o concern_v theory_n i_o think_v the_o most_o wary_a and_o timorous_a may_v admit_v it_o till_o upon_o good_a ground_n they_o can_v disprove_v it_o the_o five_o pillar_n 5_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o state_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o faculty_n and_o operation_n that_o it_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o exercise_v it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v for_o its_o operation_n and_o the_o contriver_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o all_o being_n as_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o suitable_a and_o necessary_a requisite_n for_o their_o respective_a action_n for_o there_o be_v no_o propensity_n and_o disposition_n in_o nature_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o actual_a exercise_n otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n and_o impertinent_a appendix_n now_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n and_o the_o exert_v all_o manner_n of_o operation_n all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v proportion_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o exercise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o the_o agent_n that_o employ_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o noble_a and_o vigorous_a agent_n must_v be_v fit_v with_o a_o suitable_a body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o exact_a distributive_a justice_n that_o run_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o suitable_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o exercise_n it_o propend_v to_o for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n and_o a_o necessary_a requisite_a of_o action_n whereas_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v then_o have_v provide_v worse_o for_o his_o worthy_a creature_n than_o he_o have_v for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n for_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o our_o observation_n we_o may_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a induction_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sit_v with_o all_o suitable_a requisite_n to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n the_o bird_n have_v wing_n to_o waft_v it_o aloft_o in_o the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a air_n the_o fish_n be_v furnish_v with_o fin_n to_o move_v in_o her_o liquid_a element_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n have_v instrument_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o peculiar_a inclination_n so_o that_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blot_n to_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o providence_n and_o contrary_a to_o its_o usual_a method_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v disfurnished_a of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convictive_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prinoiple_a of_o exact_a wisdom_n have_v make_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n the_o six_o pillar_n 6_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o 1_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a 2_o sensitive_a or_o 3_o plastic_a now_o 1_o by_o the_o intellectual_a power_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o naked_a and_o abstract_a conception_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o immaterial_a object_n as_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o divine_a love_n this_o be_v the_o platonical_a nâ—â—_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n the_o two_o other_o more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o its_o espouse_a matter_n for_o 2_o the_o sensitive_a be_v exercise_v about_o all_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o gratify_v or_o disgust_v the_o body_n and_o 3_o the_o plastic_a be_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o move_v and_o form_v the_o body_n and_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o animadversion_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a i_o call_v the_o high_a life_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o low_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o faculty_n belong_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o object_n respective_o plain_a experience_n avouch_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n wherefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o pillar_n 7_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o high_a power_n be_v invigorate_v the_o low_a be_v consopit_v and_o abate_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la 1_o that_o those_o power_n shall_v each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o action_n and_o in_o their_o turn_n be_v exercise_v be_v but_o rational_a to_o conceive_v since_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v supersâ—uous_a and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a in_o the_o supreme_a exercise_n and_o inactuation_n be_v to_o i_o as_o probable_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v operate_v diverse_a way_n with_o equal_a intention_n at_o once_o that_o be_v can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n employ_v all_o her_o faculty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o exercise_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o doubtless_o do_v it_o engage_v but_o one_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o operation_n thereof_o will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a than_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_o exercise_v their_o act_n and_o object_n be_v very_o divers_a so_o that_o i_o say_v that_o these_o faculty_n shall_v act_v together_o in_o the_o high_a way_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o comport_v not_o with_o experience_n for_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o high_a
again_o to_o their_o condition_n of_o primigenial_a innocence_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o felicity_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o descent_n therefore_o after_o we_o be_v detrude_v from_o our_o aethereal_a condition_n we_o next_o descend_v into_o the_o aereal_a the_o aereal_a state_n now_o our_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o this_o condition_n proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o apostasy_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o miserable_a in_o our_o first_o step_n of_o descent_n but_o indeed_o happy_a in_o comparison_n of_o our_o now_o condition_n as_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v very_o considerable_a remain_v of_o virtue_n and_o divine_a love_n though_o indeed_o the_o low_a life_n that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v grow_v very_o strong_a and_o rampant_a so_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v lapse_v no_o low_a than_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a region_n of_o the_o air_n by_o axiom_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o strive_v against_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o their_o appetite_n may_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n again_o over_o their_o body_n and_o so_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v and_o assist_v good_a beginning_n may_v re-enkindle_v the_o high_a life_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v again_o to_o their_o old_a celestial_a habitation_n without_o descend_v low_o but_o other_o irreclaimable_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o sink_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o its_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n these_o be_v still_o verge_v to_o a_o low_a and_o more_o degenerate_a state_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v almost_o quite_o lay_v asleep_a and_o consopit_v and_o the_o sensitive_a also_o by_o long_a and_o tedious_a exercise_n be_v much_o tire_v and_o abate_v in_o their_o vigour_n *_o the_o plastic_a faculty_n begin_v now_o full_o to_o awaken_v so_o that_o a_o body_n of_o thin_a and_o subtle_a air_n will_v not_o suffice_v its_o now_o so_o high_o exalt_v energy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o subtle_a aether_n can_v suffice_v we_o terrestrial_a animal_n for_o respiration_n wherefore_o the_o aereal-congruity_n of_o life_n expire_v also_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o ready_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n but_o now_o since_o a_o soul_n can_v unite_v with_o any_o body_n but_o with_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o principle_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o expiration_n in_o the_o air_n than_o there_o be_v prepare_v body_n upon_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o for_o some_o time_n it_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o any_o congruous_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o consequent_o by_o principle_n 4._o it_o will_v lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o silence_n not_o that_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o forget_a recess_n and_o solitude_n *_o for_o it_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o propensity_n to_o act_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o actual_a exercise_n when_o fit_a matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n therefore_o that_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o black_a night_n of_o stupidity_n and_o inertness_n will_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n be_v awaken_v into_o life_n and_o operation_n in_o such_o body_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n of_o due_a vital_a temper_n afford_v by_o generation_n but_o immediate_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o body_n *_o either_o by_o mere_a natural_a congruity_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o more_o spontaneous_a agent_n be_v attract_v or_o send_v into_o this_o so_o befit_v tenement_n according_a to_o axiom_n 2_o and_o 3._o terrestrial_a state_n now_o because_o in_o this_o state_n too_o we_o use_v our_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o have_v some_o though_o very_o small_a relic_n of_o the_o high_a life_n also_o therefore_o the_o soul_n first_o make_v itself_o a_o vehicle_n out_o of_o the_o most_o spiritous_a and_o yield_a part_n of_o this_o spumou_n terrestrial_a matter_n which_o have_v some_o analogy_n both_o with_o its_o aethereal_a and_o aereal_a state_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o inward_a vest_n and_o immediate_a instrument_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o it_o understand_v reason_n and_o remember_v yea_o form_n and_o move_v the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o subtle_a airy_a vehicle_n within_o this_o terrestrial_a our_o manifest_a sympathize_v with_o that_o element_n and_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o function_n of_o life_n as_o be_v palpable_a in_o respiration_n be_v i_o think_v good_a ground_n for_o conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o even_o within_o this_o it_o may_v have_v a_o pure_a fire_n and_o aether_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v be_v some_o little_a remain_n of_o what_o it_o have_v of_o old_a in_o this_o state_n we_o grow_v up_o mer_o into_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n have_v little_o leave_v of_o the_o high_a life_n *_o but_o some_o apish_a show_n and_o imitation_n of_o reason_n virtue_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o alone_o with_o speech_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n while_o in_o reality_n the_o brutish_a nature_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v our_o great_a end_n our_o only_a god_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o now_o degenerate_a lose_a nature_n however_o that_o ever_o overflow_a goodness_n that_o always_o aim_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a and_o benign_a dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o restauration_n which_o some_o though_o but_o very_o few_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o that_o be_v assist_v in_o their_o well_o mean_v and_o sincere_a endeavour_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n they_o in_o good_a degree_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o body_n conquer_v self-will_n unruly_a appetite_n and_o disorderly_a passion_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o principle_n 7._o awaken_v the_o high_a life_n which_o still_o direct_v they_o upward_o to_o virtue_n and_o divine_a love_n which_o where_o they_o be_v perfect_o kindle_v carry_v the_o soul_n when_o dismiss_v from_o this_o prison_n *_o to_o it_o be_v old_a celestial_a abode_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o noble_a faculty_n be_v so_o recover_v to_o life_n and_o exercise_n require_v a_o aethereal_a body_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o that_o a_o aethereal_a place_n of_o residence_n both_o which_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n that_o be_v wrought_v into_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o principle_n the_o second_o but_o they_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v thus_o immediate_o restore_v to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n upon_o the_o quit_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n for_o other_o that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o die_v imperfect_o virtuous_a mere_a philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v can_v determine_v no_o more_o *_o but_o that_o they_o step_v forth_o again_o into_o airy_a vehicle_n that_o congruity_n of_o life_n immediate_o awaken_n in_o they_o after_o this_o be_v expire_v in_o this_o state_n their_o happiness_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o their_o virtue_n in_o which_o if_o they_o persevere_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o they_o will_v be_v recover_v but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v not_o break_v off_o the_o clue_n of_o our_o account_n by_o go_v backward_o before_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o utmost_a verge_n of_o descent_n in_o this_o philosophical_a romance_n or_o history_n the_o reader_n be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o call_v it_o which_o he_o please_v wherefore_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o most_o in_o who_o their_o life_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o degenerate_a sensual_a and_o brutish_a propension_n and_o see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n only_o first_o a_o word_n of_o the_o state_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o i_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o next_o step_n of_o descent_n *_o those_o therefore_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o these_o body_n before_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_v or_o orderly_o unwind_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n for_o the_o plastic_a in_o they_o be_v too_o high_o awaken_v to_o inactuate_v
creature_n will_v at_o length_n so_o consume_v and_o destroy_v that_o insensible_a pleasure_n and_o congruity_n that_o unite_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o thus_o miserable_o cruciate_v spirit_n must_v needs_o quit_v its_o unfit_a habitation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n within_o its_o reach_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vital_a union_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o must_v become_v senseless_a and_o unactive_a by_o axiom_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inertness_n at_o length_n when_o these_o greedy_a flame_n shall_v have_v devour_v what_o ever_o be_v combustible_a and_o convert_v into_o a_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n all_o grosser_n concretion_n that_o great_a orb_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n suppose_v to_o constitute_v the_o centre_n of_o this_o globe_n shall_v perfect_o have_v recover_v its_o pristine_a nature_n *_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o its_o proper_a motion_n shall_v fly_v away_o out_o of_o this_o vortex_n and_o become_v a_o wander_a comet_n till_o it_o settle_v in_o some_o other_o but_o if_o the_o next_o conflagration_n reach_v not_o so_o low_a as_o the_o inmost_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n *_o so_o that_o the_o central_a fire_n remain_v unconcern_v and_o unemployed_a in_o this_o combustion_n this_o globe_n will_v then_o retain_v its_o wont_a place_n among_o the_o planet_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v happen_v be_v not_o improbable_a since_o there_o be_v plenty_n enough_o both_o of_o fiery_a principle_n and_o material_n in_o those_o region_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n to_o set_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o lightsome_a flame_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o execution_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o conflagration_n will_v not_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o universal_a as_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v beginning_n from_o a_o less_o distance_n and_o spend_v itself_o upward_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o represent_v the_o sequel_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o general_a restitution_n those_o thick_a and_o clammy_a vapour_n which_o erstwhile_o ascend_v in_o such_o vast_a measure_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n must_v at_o length_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gravity_n and_o so_o descend_v again_o in_o abundant_a shower_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o subside_v ash_n which_o will_v constitute_v a_o mud_n vegetative_a and_o fertile_a for_o those_o warm_a and_o benign_a beam_n that_o now_o again_o begin_v to_o visit_v the_o desolate_a earth_n will_v excite_v those_o seminal_a principle_n into_o action_n which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v mingle_v with_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o operate_a according_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o disposition_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o restore_a matter_n will_v shoot_v forth_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n herb_n and_o tree_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o erect_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n proper_a to_o this_o element_n by_o this_o time_n the_o air_n will_v be_v grow_v vital_a again_o and_o far_o more_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a than_o before_o the_o fiery_a purgation_n wherefore_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o disbodyed_a soul_n shall_v return_v from_o their_o unactive_a and_o silent_a recess_n and_o be_v join_v again_o to_o body_n of_o purify_a and_o due_o prepare_v air._n for_o their_o radical_a aptitude_n to_o matter_n still_o remain_v though_o they_o fall_v asleep_a for_o want_v of_o body_n of_o fit_a temper_n to_o unite_v with_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o profound_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_n with_o a_o copious_a and_o pompous_a eloquence_n now_o suppose_v such_o a_o recess_n of_o any_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n such_o a_o restitution_n of_o they_o to_o life_n and_o action_n be_v very_o reasonable_a since_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o operate_v again_o than_o to_o be_v useless_a in_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v always_o what_o be_v best_a and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o shallow_a as_o to_o make_v his_o creature_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o banish_v they_o into_o a_o state_n that_o be_v next_o to_o nonentity_n there_o to_o remain_v through_o all_o duration_n thus_o then_o will_v those_o late_o torment_a soul_n have_v smart_v for_o their_o past_a iniquity_n be_v recover_v both_o from_o their_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o insensibility_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a benignity_n of_o their_o maker_n place_v once_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n they_o may_v amend_v what_o be_v former_o amiss_o in_o they_o and_o pursue_v any_o good_a resolution_n that_o they_o take_v while_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o fiery_a torture_n which_o those_o that_o do_v when_o their_o good_a inclination_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o divine_a life_n again_o enkindle_v they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n re-ascend_a the_o throne_n they_o so_o unhappy_o fall_v from_o and_o be_v circle_v about_o with_o unexpressible_a felicity_n but_o those_o that_o for_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o sensuality_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o merciful_a deliverer_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o punishment_n and_o at_o length_n be_v as_o miserable_a as_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o air_n will_v be_v repeopled_n after_o the_o conflagration_n but_o how_o the_o earth_n will_v so_o soon_o be_v restore_v to_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v since_o it_o use_v to_o be_v furnish_v from_o the_o aereal_a region_n which_o now_o will_v have_v none_o leave_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o plant_v it_o for_o the_o good_a be_v deliver_v thence_o before_o the_o conflagration_n and_o those_o that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o under_o the_o â—iery_a lash_n and_o latter_a state_n of_o silence_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o recovery_n at_o least_o their_o aereal_a congruity_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o expire_v as_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o early_a return_n to_o their_o terrestrial_a prison_n wherefore_o to_o help_v ourselves_o in_o this_o rencontre_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v continual_o multitude_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n for_o want_v of_o suitable_a body_n to_o unite_v with_o there_o be_v more_o that_o die_v to_o the_o airy_a state_n than_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a in_o this_o condition_n be_v miriads_o when_o the_o general_a fever_n seize_v this_o great_a destempered_a body_n who_o therefore_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o conflagration_n and_o be_v now_o as_o ready_a to_o return_v into_o life_n and_o action_n upon_o the_o earth_n happy_a restauration_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o descend_v into_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o function_n proper_a to_o this_o condition_n nor_o will_v they_o alone_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o other_o animal_n shall_v â—â—ve_v and_o act_n upon_o this_o stage_n with_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o soul_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o those_o body_n which_o be_v â—it_a for_o their_o respective_a nature_n thus_o then_o suppose_v habitable_a congruous_a body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v humane_a soul_n to_o actuate_v and_o inform_v they_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o conceive_v how_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a seedsman_n of_o succeed_a humanity_n when_o all_o mankind_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o fiery_a deluge_n and_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o miracle_n be_v unphilosophical_a and_o desperate_a i_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o dust_z of_o this_o hypothesis_n but_o that_o in_o this_o renew_a youth_n of_o the_o so_o late_o calcine_v and_o purify_v earth_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pure_a efflorescence_n of_o balmy_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o its_o exhaust_a and_o decrepit_a age_n that_o may_v be_v proper_a vehicle_n of_o life_n into_o which_o soul_n may_v descend_v without_o further_a preparation_n and_o so_o orderly_a shape_n and_o form_v they_o as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n several_a sort_n of_o other_o creature_n do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o generation_n for_o doubtless_o there_o will_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o unctuous_a spirituous_a matter_n when_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o recondite_v spirit_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dislodge_a from_o their_o old_a close_a residence_n and_o
yet_o other_o peculiarity_n also_o be_v require_v and_o the_o former_a sensible_a pathos_n to_o be_v recover_v which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o in_o this_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o prove_v the_o unlikeliness_n of_o our_o remember_v the_o other_o state_n be_v the_o long_a intermission_n and_o discontinuance_n from_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o discontinuance_n or_o desuetude_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o world_n insomuch_o as_o if_o a_o ancient_a man_n shall_v read_v the_o verse_n or_o theme_n he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n without_o his_o name_n subscribe_v to_o they_o though_o he_o pump_v and_o sweat_v for_o they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o be_v his_o own_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n remember_v what_o she_o do_v or_o observe_v many_o hundred_o nay_o thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o but_o yet_o our_o author_n antagonist_n have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o this_o argument_n neither_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o desuetude_n of_o think_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o think_n of_o other_o that_o make_v we_o forget_v that_o one_o thing_n what_o a_o shuffle_n be_v this_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n think_v on_o that_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v remember_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o think_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o not_o think_v of_o that_o that_o make_v it_o forget_v usus_fw-la promptus_fw-la facit_fw-la as_o in_o general_a so_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o disuse_n in_o any_o particular_a slacken_v at_o first_o and_o after_o abolish_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v thereof_o whence_o sleepiness_n and_o sluggishness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o forgetfulness_n because_o it_o disuse_v the_o soul_n from_o think_v of_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o those_o seven_o chronical_a sleeper_n that_o sleep_v in_o a_o cave_n from_o decius_n his_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a i_o dare_v say_v it_o will_v have_v besot_v they_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o they_o will_v have_v rose_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n no_o more_o wise_a than_o a_o wisp_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o altogether_o so_o wise_a as_o this_o awkward_a arguer_n for_o memory_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o pre-existent_a state_n after_o so_o huge_o long_o a_o discontinuance_n from_o it_o but_o for_o their_o immediate_o come_v out_o of_o a_o aethereal_a vehicle_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o yet_o forget_v their_o former_a state_n what_o example_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o yet_o seem_v to_o remember_v his_o former_a glorious_a condition_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o it_o again_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o memory_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o know_v that_o matter_n suppose_v his_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a our_o author_n three_o and_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o lapse_v soul_n in_o their_o terrestrial_a condition_n forget_v their_o former_a state_n be_v from_o observation_n how_o deteriorate_n change_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n spoil_n or_o quite_o destroy_v the_o memory_n the_o soul_n still_o abide_v therein_o such_o as_o casualty_n disease_n and_o old_a age_n which_o change_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o less_o useful_a for_o memory_n as_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o brain_n itself_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o more_o deteriorate_n change_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a body_n instead_o of_o a_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a the_o more_o certain_o will_v her_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o experience_v in_o that_o state_n be_v wash_v out_o or_o obliterated_a in_o this_o here_o our_o author_n antagonist_n answer_v that_o though_o change_v in_o body_n may_v often_o weaken_v and_o sometime_o utter_o spoil_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n past_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n change_v of_o her_o body_n shall_v therefore_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o her_o faculty_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o memory_n but_o reason_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v cashier_v and_o lose_v by_o our_o migration_n out_o of_o those_o vehicles_n we_o former_o actuate_v into_o these_o we_o now_o enliven_v but_o that_o still_o remain_v sound_n and_o entire_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o memory_n will_v do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o have_v pre-existed_n in_o other_o body_n before_o and_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o remember_v and_o beside_o if_o the_o bare_a translocation_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o will_v destroy_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v experience_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o people_n by_o death_n be_v summon_v hence_o into_o the_o other_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o bereave_v of_o their_o memory_n and_o so_o carry_v neither_o applause_n nor_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n into_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v monstrous_o absurd_a and_o impious_a this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o his_o answer_n and_o mostwhat_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o of_o what_o small_a force_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v now_o discover_v and_o how_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o deteriorate_n change_n in_o the_o body_n or_o deteriorate_n state_n by_o change_n of_o body_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o debilitative_a diminutive_a or_o privative_a not_o depravative_a deterioration_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o may_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o in_o the_o same_o body_n such_o a_o deteriorate_n change_n cause_v frenzy_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n but_o as_o for_o diminutive_a or_o privative_a deterioration_n by_o change_n the_o soul_n by_o change_v her_o aereal_a vehicle_n for_o a_o terrestrial_a be_v compare_v her_o latter_a state_n with_o her_o former_a much_o injure_v in_o her_o faculty_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o stupid_a and_o their_o aptitude_n to_o exert_v the_o same_o phantasm_n of_o thing_n that_o occur_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o state_n quite_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o orderly_a constitution_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a tenement_n which_o weight_n and_o stupor_n utter_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o recall_v into_o her_o mind_n the_o scene_n of_o her_o former_a state_n this_o load_n perpetual_o sway_v down_o her_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v because_o reason_n be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o memory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o pre-existence_n will_v still_o abide_v for_o the_o universal_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o morality_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v obliterated_a no_o not_o by_o any_o death_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a external_a object_n be_v not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n nor_o consequent_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n be_v strip_v of_o they_o can_v recover_v they_o in_o her_o incorporation_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o her_o reason_n with_o the_o general_a principle_n thereof_o be_v essential_a to_o she_o she_o can_v as_o well_o as_o this_o state_n will_v permit_v exercise_v they_o upon_o the_o object_n of_o this_o scene_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o visible_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o her_o outward_a sense_n she_o look_v out_o at_o those_o window_n of_o this_o her_o earthly_a prison_n to_o contemplate_v they_o and_o she_o have_v the_o faculty_n and_o exercise_n of_o memory_n still_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o she_o have_v of_o sensitive_a perception_n who_o object_n she_o do_v remember_v be_v yet_o to_o all_o former_a impress_n in_o the_o other_o state_n a_o mere_a abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o the_o opposer_n or_o worse_o that_o he_o make_v the_o pre-existentiaries_a to_o impute_v the_o loss_n of_o memory_n in_o soul_n of_o their_o former_a state_n mere_o to_o their_o come_n into_o other_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a change_n of_o body_n but_o their_o descent_n into_o worse_a body_n more_o dull_a and_o obstupify_a to_o which_o they_o impute_v this_o loss_n of_o memory_n in_o lapse_v soul_n this_o be_v a_o real_a death_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a aenigm_n of_o that_o abstruse_a sage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o live_v their_o death_n namely_o of_o separate_a soul_n but_o be_v
though_o very_o happy_a may_v be_v improve_v at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o in_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n whether_o the_o soul_n lapse_n into_o sin_n or_o no._n for_o accession_n of_o new_a improvement_n increase_v happiness_n and_o joy_n now_o therefore_o i_o say_v suppose_v several_a and_o that_o great_a number_n even_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o pre-existent_a soul_n to_o lapse_v into_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v perverse_o and_o obstinate_o nor_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o refuse_v the_o advantageous_a offer_v that_o divine_a providence_n make_v they_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a region_n why_o may_v not_o their_o once_o have_v descend_v hither_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a enjoyment_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o their_o pristine_a station_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o interweave_v into_o our_o be_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n or_o age_n whether_o she_o sin_n or_o no_o she_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o fixedness_n at_o last_o in_o her_o heavenly_a station_n with_o great_a advantage_n to_o such_o a_o creature_n than_o if_o she_o have_v be_v fix_v in_o that_o state_n at_o first_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v least_o probable_a in_o those_o that_o descend_v into_o these_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o refractorie_a but_o close_o with_o the_o gracious_a mean_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o their_o recovery_n their_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o low_a state_n and_o retain_v the_o memory_n as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a stage_n it_o natural_o enhance_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pristine_a felicity_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o have_v a_o more_o deep_a and_o vivid_v resentment_n of_o they_o so_o that_o through_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v after_o the_o strong_a conflict_n here_o with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o low_a region_n make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o great_a gainer_n upon_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v before_o from_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o in_o this_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o become_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o stray_a soul_n be_v exceed_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a the_o exitus_fw-la of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o tragic_a comedy_n and_o their_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n for_o those_o that_o final_o miscarry_v who_o number_n this_o confident_a writer_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o enhance_a happiness_n of_o the_o stand_a part_n of_o pre-existent_a soul_n and_o the_o recovered_n do_v not_o far_o preponderate_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o other_o condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o not_o forcible_o fix_v pre-existent_a soul_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v first_o create_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o act_v not_o from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o will_n over_o his_o goodness_n but_o do_v what_o be_v best_a and_o according_a to_o that_o sovereign_a principle_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o now_o for_o that_o snitling_n dilemma_n of_o this_o eager_a opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o act_v and_o mutability_n in_o humane_a soul_n whether_o this_o mutability_n be_v a_o specific_a proper_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o or_o a_o separable_a accident_n for_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a say_v he_o then_o how_o be_v christ_n a_o perfect_a man_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v ever_o void_a of_o that_o lapsabilitie_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o humanity_n and_o how_o come_v man_n to_o retain_v their_o specific_a nature_n still_o that_o be_v translate_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o make_v unalterable_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a will_v admit_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v create_v as_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n yet_o in_o a_o lapsable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a merit_n in_o that_o he_o so_o faithful_o constant_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a principle_n incomparable_o above_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o of_o his_o classis_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o extend_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n to_o his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o pre-existent_a state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o and_o whenever_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v exist_v if_o he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o must_v have_v a_o capacity_n of_o sin_v though_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v that_o capacity_n not_o put_v into_o act_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o such_o as_o if_o he_o be_v always_o devoid_a of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o as_o for_o humane_a soul_n change_v their_o species_n in_o their_o unalterable_a heavenly_a happiness_n the_o species_n be_v not_o then_o change_v but_o perfect_v and_o complete_v namely_o that_o faculty_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o their_o plastic_a essential_o latitant_fw-la there_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n so_o awaken_v after_o such_o a_o series_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v experience_v that_o now_o they_o be_v firm_o unite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a body_n or_o ethereal_a vehicle_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o we_o need_v say_v little_a to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o dilemma_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o free_a will_n or_o mutability_n in_o humane_a soul_n be_v no_o separable_a accident_n but_o of_o the_o essential_a contexture_n of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n not_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v sufficient_o intimate_v above_o wherefore_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o pretext_n that_o either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v straighten_v the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o their_o existence_n may_v not_o commence_v with_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o this_o figment_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n mere_a will_n over_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v blow_v away_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n hold_v firm_a and_o irrefragable_a against_o whatever_o opposer_n we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o copious_a on_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o opposer_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n the_o pre_fw-la existentiaries_n produce_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o party_n have_v nothing_o to_o set_v against_o it_o but_o a_o fictitious_a supremacy_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n over_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n which_o be_v their_o only_a bulwark_n and_o they_o take_v sanctuary_n nowhere_o but_o here_o in_o my_o apprehension_n they_o plain_o herein_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o establish_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o antipathy_n against_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 10._o p._n 75._o to_o have_v contract_v strong_a and_o inveterate_a habit_n to_o vice_n and_o lewdness_n and_o that_o in_o various_a manner_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o unbiased_a this_o must_n needs_o seem_v a_o considerable_a argument_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n thus_o irreclaimable_o profligate_v from_o their_o youth_n some_o as_o to_o one_o vice_n other_o to_o another_o be_v find_v such_o in_o equal_a circumstance_n with_o other_o and_o advantage_n to_o be_v good_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n educate_v in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o have_v the_o same_o bodily_a extraction_n and_o the_o same_o advantage_n of_o education_n what_o
essence_n for_o according_a to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o angel_n only_o to_o exist_v a_o mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la not_o to_o humane_a soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o almighty_a shall_v break_v this_o order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v remonstrate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v his_o most_o special_a favourite_n why_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v and_o more_o opportune_o if_o other_o soul_n pre-existed_n to_o be_v his_o corrival_n but_o his_o faithful_a adhesion_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n as_o it_o may_v make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n so_o that_o transcendent_a privilege_n of_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n or_o eternal_a logos_fw-la will_v i_o trow_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o he_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n pre-existent_a soul_n and_o then_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o his_o anti-praemial_a happiness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr and_o preposterous_a conceit_n to_o fancy_v wage_n before_o the_o work_n have_v he_o less_o of_o this_o by_o the_o coexistence_n of_o other_o soul_n with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o more_o high_o increase_v by_o their_o coexistencie_n and_o how_o odd_o do_v it_o look_v that_o one_o solitary_a individual_a of_o a_o species_n shall_v exist_v for_o god_n know_v how_o many_o age_n alone_o but_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n create_v together_o and_o several_a of_o they_o fall_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o undertake_v their_o recovery_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o this_o declare_v among_o they_o sure_o this_o must_v huge_o enhance_v his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n through_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o humane_a soul_n be_v thus_o constitute_v or_o design_v head_n and_o prince_n over_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o despise_a he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v caress_v and_o adore_v by_o his_o fellowsoul_n above_o before_o his_o descent_n to_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o may_v be_v part_n at_o least_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o which_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n deny_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o pre-exist_a that_o he_o may_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o that_o can_v not_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n sufficient_o discharge_v that_o province_n but_o you_o conceive_v a_o congruity_n therein_o and_o so_o may_v another_o conceive_v a_o congruity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n till_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a lapse_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o care_n to_o recover_v which_o imply_v their_o pre-existence_n before_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n unite_v with_o the_o logos_fw-la preside_v so_o early_o over_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o unlapsed_a soul_n they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n shall_v be_v his_o satellitium_fw-la and_o be_v part_n of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o watch_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o zealous_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o sister-soul_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o every_o way_n pre-existence_n of_o other_o soul_n will_v handsome_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o order_n wherias_fw-la there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o nor_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o express_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o existence_n as_o essence_n sin_v only_o except_v as_o the_o emperor_n earnest_o urge_v to_o the_o patriarch_n menas_n wherefore_o we_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o particular_a pre-existing_a nor_o convenience_n but_o what_o will_v be_v double_v if_o other_o soul_n pre-exist_a with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o he_o pre-exist_a it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o humane_a soul_n not_o as_o such_o a_o particular_a soul_n and_o therefore_o what_o prove_v his_o soul_n to_o pre-exist_a prove_v other_o to_o pre-exist_a also_o pag._n 87._o since_o these_o place_n have_v be_v more_o diffuse_o urge_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n where_o the_o author_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o philip._n 2._o 6._o learned_o and_o judicious_o especial_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o physical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la which_o be_v the_o ancient_a orthodox_n exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o take_v this_o for_o one_o notable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whenas_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o political_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n only_o take_v a_o excellent_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o she_o use_v to_o oppose_v the_o impugner_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v god_n verus_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o vatablus_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_v himself_o or_o any_o way_n deteriorate_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n by_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a adam_n for_o every_o earthly_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v rom._n 8._o 21._o as_o this_o ingenious_a writer_n have_v note_v and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o seem_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o text_n by_o add_v present_o by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n like_o that_o gen._n 5._o 3._o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n a_o terrestrial_a man_n as_o himself_o be_v wherefore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o exinanition_n to_o his_o divinity_n there_o be_v a_o humanity_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o soul_n in_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o pre-existence_n to_o which_o this_o voluntary_a exinanition_n belong_v pag._n 87._o be_v it_o for_o this_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o the_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o prove_v that_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o imply_v in_o the_o question_n by_o his_o silence_n or_o not_o reprove_v it_o seem_v to_o admit_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o esteem_v it_o no_o hurtful_a opinion_n they_o allege_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o enquirer_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n may_v suppose_v that_o god_n foreknow_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n this_o blind_a man_n will_v prove_v have_v antedate_v his_o punishment_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o enquirer_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o understand_v the_o blind_a man_n original_a sin_n so_o that_o when_o they_o inquire_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n sin_n they_o may_v only_o ask_v whether_o that_o particular_a judgement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o his_o own_o original_a pravity_n this_o be_v cameron_n but_o see_v what_o sorce_v conceit_n learned_a man_n will_v entertain_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o say_v something_o on_o a_o text._n what_o a_o distort_a and_o preposterous_a account_n be_v that_o find_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v man_n before_o they_o sin_n because_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v sin_v and_o he_o only_o produce_v this_o example_n and_o a_o slight_a one_o too_o that_o jeroboam'_v hand_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o to_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o account_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v such_o severe_a judgement_n on_o man_n for_o their_o original_a pravity_n which_o they_o can_v help_v and_o original_a pravity_n be_v so_o common_a to_o all_o it_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a more_o than_o other_o wherefore_o grotius_n far_o more_o ingenuous_o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o place_n quoerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la judoeorum_fw-la credebant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
as_o entire_o take_v up_o with_o this_o one_o body_n as_o if_o she_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o three_o body_n at_o once_o aethereal_a aereal_a and_o terrestrial_a and_o last_o which_o will_v strike_v all_o sure_a he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o true_a as_o able_a and_o therefore_o can_v fail_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o in_o this_o state_n i_o have_v describe_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v fix_v there_o and_o confirm_v therein_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v after_o lucifer_n and_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o now_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n i_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o most_o platonical_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a descent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o mover_n or_o stirrer_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o universe_n to_o who_o plotinus_n somewhere_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o predelineation_n and_o prodrome_n irradiation_n into_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o particular_a soul_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o come_v into_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o contain_v spermatical_o or_o vital_o all_o the_o law_n contrive_v by_o the_o divine_a intellect_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o essence_n else_o unperceptive_a or_o quatenus_fw-la unperceptive_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v this_o vital_a or_o spermatical_a law_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o it_o transmit_v but_o one_o soul_n to_o one_o prepare_a conception_n which_o will_v therefore_o be_v as_o certain_o do_v unless_o some_o rare_a and_o odd_a casualty_n intervene_v as_o if_o the_o divine_a intellect_n itself_o do_v do_v it_o wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o prepare_v the_o matter_n by_o some_o general_a predelineation_n do_v at_o the_o due_a time_n transmit_v some_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n by_o some_o particularise_v law_n that_o fetch_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n rather_o than_o such_o but_o most_o sure_a but_o one_o unless_o as_o i_o say_v some_o special_a casualty_n happen_v into_o the_o prepare_a matter_n act_v at_o two_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o its_o synenergetical_a virtue_n or_o power_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o cluster_n of_o foetus_n and_o monstrous_a deformity_n from_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n but_o for_o one_o to_o shuffle_v off_o so_o fair_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o difficulty_n by_o a_o precarious_a suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o so_o many_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v be_v a_o symptom_n of_o one_o that_o philosophize_v at_o random_n not_o as_o reason_n guide_v for_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n because_o some_o define_v it_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a but_o without_o sense_n and_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o spirit_n without_o sense_n and_o animadversion_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v demonstrable_a though_o whether_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o be_v more_o dubitable_a but_o though_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o perception_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o its_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o dr._n h._n moor_n brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o i_o direct_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v already_o be_v more_o prolix_a in_o answer_v these_o argument_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v my_o presage_n true_a that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o threefold_a vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o four_o pillar_n for_o any_o execution_n they_o can_v do_v will_v stand_v unshaken_a pag._n 103._o for_o in_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v corporeal_a motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o there_o seem_v a_o essential_a relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o body_n according_a to_o aristotle_n definition_n thereof_o he_o define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o actuate_v the_o boby_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v idle_a when_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o actuate_v as_o a_o piper_n must_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o pipe_v if_o he_o have_v no_o pipe_n to_o play_v on_o chap._n 14._o pag._n 113._o the_o ignoble_a and_o low_a property_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v languid_a and_o remiss_a viz._n as_o to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n or_o act_v for_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o be_v regard_v much_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o their_o be_v much_o relish_v but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o more_o divine_a and_o sublime_a object_n as_o the_o author_n intimate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o last_o pillar_n pag._n 114._o and_o the_o plastic_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o move_v this_o passive_a and_o easy_a body_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v add_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o due_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o it_o be_v well_o add_v according_o as_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o high_a faculty_n require_v for_o the_o plastic_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o vital_a union_n with_o the_o vehicle_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a instrument_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o imperium_fw-la of_o the_o perceptive_a that_o both_o excite_v and_o guide_v its_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o can_v do_v they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o soul_n pag._n 114._o to_o pronounce_v the_o place_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o rational_o guess_v by_o they_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v fancy_v all_o the_o fellow_n and_o student_n chamber_n in_o a_o college_n to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o area_n of_o the_o hearth_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o college_n uninhabited_a for_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o common_a focus_n of_o a_o vortex_n and_o be_v less_o by_o far_o to_o the_o vortex_n than_o the_o hearth_n to_o the_o ichnographie_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v little_o more_o than_o a_o tennis-ball_n to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 115._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o immutable_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o mutability_n we_o be_v place_v in_o be_v not_o without_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n and_o great_a accumulation_n of_o happiness_n at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o i_o intimate_v above_o pag._n 116._o we_o be_v make_v on_o set_v purpose_n defatigable_a that_o so_o all_o degree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o finite_a and_o take_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a object_n only_a pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scantness_n of_o our_o capacity_n diversion_n to_o other_o object_n may_v be_v a_o ease_n and_o relief_n from_o whence_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o grateful_a so_o appear_v most_o rational_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v appear_v most_o irrational_a to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o external_a sense_n and_o have_v no_o suitable_a object_n to_o entertain_v they_o pag._n 117._o yea_o methinks_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v something_o popular_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o imagine_v the_o body_n to_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n whenas_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v perceptive_a and_o capable_a of_o feeling_n either_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o due_a plight_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a corporeal_a enjoyment_n the_o soul_n may_v reap_v therefrom_o for_o seasonable_a diversion_n pag._n 117_o that_o that_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v etc._n etc._n some_o fancy_n this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o invigouration_n of_o all_o the_o three_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o plastic_a and_o that_o for_o a_o soul_n orderly_a and_o in_o due_a time_n
it_o be_v real_o discerpible_a and_o consequent_o divisible_a into_o physical_a monad_n or_o atom_n and_o therefore_o constitute_v of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o inference_n will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o epigrammatist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n all_o a_o vain_a jest_n all_o dust_n all_o nothing_o deem_v for_o of_o mere_a atom_n all_o compose_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o fair_a and_o firm_a structure_n of_o philosophical_a theorem_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v become_v a_o castle_n of_o come-down_a and_o fall_v quite_o to_o the_o ground_n whence_o it_o be_v rightful_o do_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o these_o two_o term_n penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n they_o be_v the_o essential_a characteristic_n of_o what_o be_v true_o a_o spirit_n and_o which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o will_v necessary_o be_v matter_n i_o mean_v physical_a matter_n to_o prevent_v all_o quibbling_n and_o fiddle_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o this_o physical_a matter_n will_v be_v the_o subject_a and_o source_n of_o all_o life_n whatever_o intellective_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o mr._n baxter_n do_v ill_a in_o not_o only_o omit_v these_o term_n himself_o in_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o public_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o doctor_n use_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o so_o stomach_n his_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o public_a whenas_o we_o see_v that_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o physical_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v such_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n aâ—_n all_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o error_n as_o this_o mr._n baxter_n with_o christian_a patience_n may_v well_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o mistake_n but_o a_o mischief_n and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n he_o be_v such_o a_o proficient_a in_o that_o virtue_n that_o he_o will_v cheerful_o bear_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n against_o these_o two_o essential_a and_o necessary_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o brief_o run_v over_o his_o small_a criticism_n upon_o the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v pag._n 80_o 81._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o i_o shall_v advertise_v the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o that_o subject_a sect._n 29._o be_v this_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a intrinsical_o endue_v with_o life_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n where_o he_o note_v that_o immaterial_a contain_v virtual_o in_o it_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o mr._n baxter_n criticize_v on_o this_o definition_n first_o say_v he_o pag._n 80._o your_o definition_n be_v common_a good_a and_o true_a allow_v for_o its_o little_a imperfection_n and_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o man_n knowledge_n of_o spirit_n if_o by_o immaterial_a you_o mean_v not_o without_o substance_n it_o signify_v truth_n but_o a_o negation_n speak_v not_o a_o formal_a essence_n ans_fw-fr how_o very_o little_a these_o imperfection_n be_v i_o shall_v note_v by_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o man_n knowledge_n of_o spirit_n what_o a_o unskilful_a or_o hypocritical_a pretence_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n have_v so_o clear_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o send_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o as_o for_o immaterial_a how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v without_o substance_n but_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o the_o physical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o substance_n immaterial_a be_v intend_a to_o signify_v substance_n without_o substance_n and_o last_o the_o doctor_n will_v deny_v that_o in_o in_o immaterial_a signify_v negative_o hear_v more_o than_o in_o immortal_a incorruptible_a or_o infinite_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o opposite_a property_n to_o those_o of_o physical_a matter_n viz._n impenetrability_n and_o discerpibility_n and_o that_o therefore_o immaterial_a here_o include_v indiscerpibility_n and_o penetrability_n second_o pag._n 81._o spirit_n itself_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o word_n first_o signify_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o define_v yet_o use_n have_v make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v original_o proper_a with_o your_o logician_n in_o those_o definition_n materia_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la materia_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la be_v metaphorical_a word_n but_o use_n have_v make_v they_o in_o those_o definition_n as_o good_a as_o proper_a nor_o do_v any_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n move_v the_o least_o scruple_n touch_v those_o definition_n on_o this_o account_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o aristotle_n caution_n against_o metaphor_n in_o define_v thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o definition_n itself_o not_o the_o definitum_fw-la but_o spirit_n be_v the_o definitum_fw-la here_o not_o the_o definition_n three_o intrinsical_o endue_v with_o lise_fw-fr tell_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n quality_n and_o proper_a accident_n be_v intrinsical_v ans_fw-fr mr._n baxter_n i_o suppose_v for_o clearness_n sake_n will_v have_v have_v form_n write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n as_o the_o old_a bungle_a painter_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v this_o be_v a_o cock_n and_o this_o a_o bull_n or_o as_o one_o witty_o perstringe_v a_o young_a preacher_n that_o will_v name_v the_o logical_a topic_n he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shoemaker_n that_o offer_v his_o shoe_n to_o sale_n with_o the_o last_v in_o they_o i_o think_v mr._n baxter_n have_v be_v a_o more_o nimble_a logician_n than_o to_o need_v such_o help_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la in_o the_o definition_n what_o the_o differentia_fw-la or_o forma_fw-la and_o for_o intrinsically_a endue_v i_o perceive_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o proper_a force_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n intrinsecùs_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o which_o imply_v that_o this_o life_n be_v from_o the_o intimate_a essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n quatenus_fw-la a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o common_a quality_n nor_o a_o faculty_n clart_v on_o as_o mr._n baxter_n fancy_v god_n may_v clart_v on_o life_n the_o specific_a form_n of_o spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v on_o matter_n though_o materia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la materia_fw-la imply_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v spiritus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la do_v which_o be_v both_o the_o source_n and_o proper_a subject_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a perturb_a sight_n to_o fancy_v flaw_n where_o there_o be_v real_o none_o and_o to_o fancy_v that_o a_o vis_fw-fr vitalis_n or_o power_n of_o live_v can_v belong_v to_o materia_fw-la physica_fw-la immediate_o which_o power_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o essence_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o physical_a matter_n i_o think_v may_v just_o be_v call_v clart_v of_o this_o power_n on_o a_o subject_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o nor_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o new_a specific_a essence_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v spring_v four_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n say_v he_o be_v either_o a_o tautology_n include_v in_o life_n or_o else_o if_o explicatorie_a of_o life_n it_o be_v defective_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v neither_o tautological_a nor_o exegetical_a no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v define_v homo_fw-la animal_n rationale_fw-la risibile_fw-la risibile_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o tautological_a though_o include_v in_o animal_n rationale_fw-la nor_o exegetical_a it_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o with_o rationale_n and_o the_o definition_n be_v as_o true_a with_o risibile_fw-la add_v to_o it_o as_o if_o omit_v but_o the_o addition_n of_o risibile_fw-la be_v needless_a be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o add_v the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n in_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a but_o be_v add_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v such_o as_o mr._n baxter_n that_o a_o intrinsical_a faculty_n of_o motion_n belong_v to_o spirit_n quatenus_fw-la spirit_n and_o
alone_o do_v all_o imply_v 12._o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v joy_n and_o holy_a love_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o of_o true_a content_a for_o those_o that_o hither_o sincere_o move_v here_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o wisdom_n bright_a and_o prudence_n pure_a with_o no_o self-seeking_a mient_fw-la 13._o here_o spirit_n soul_n and_o cleanse_a body_n may_v bath_n in_o this_o fountain_n of_o true_a bliss_n of_o pleasure_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v all_o joyful_a sight_n and_o hide_a delight_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o renew_v here_o daily_o be_v 14._o come_v therefore_o come_v and_o take_v a_o high_a flight_n thing_n perish_v leave_n here_o below_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_a soul_n and_o spirit_n quick_n let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o but_o in_o this_o one_o to_o we_o can_v all_o thing_n show_v 15._o thus_o shall_v you_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o one_o that_o one_o where_o be_v no_o duality_n for_o from_o this_o perfect_a good_a alone_o ever_o do_v spring_v each_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o hungry_a soul_n to_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v 16._o wherefore_o o_o man_n consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v to_o what_o be_v best_o thy_o soul_n incline_v and_o leave_v off_o every_o evil_a trade_n do_v not_o despise_v what_o i_o advise_v finish_v thy_o work_n before_o the_o sun_n decline_v finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o or_o sell_v by_o samuel_n lownd_v over_o against_o exeter_n exchange_n in_o the_o strand_n parthenissa_n that_o fame_a romance_n write_a by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orrery_n clelia_n a_o excellent_a new_a romance_n the_o whole_a work_n in_o five_o book_n write_a in_o french_a by_o the_o exquisite_a pen_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr scudery_n the_o holy_a court_n write_a by_o n._n causinus_n bishop_n saunderson_n sermon_n herbert_n travel_n with_o large_a addition_n the_o complete_a horseman_n and_o expert_a farrier_n in_o two_o book_n 1._o show_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o breed_v good_a horse_n with_o their_o choice_n nature_n ride_v and_o diet_v as_o well_o for_o run_v as_o hunt_v as_o also_o teach_v the_o groom_n and_o keeper_n his_o true_a office_n 2._o direct_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o approve_a manner_n how_o to_o know_v and_o cure_v all_o disease_n in_o horse_n a_o work_n contain_v the_o secret_n and_o best_a skill_n belong_v either_o to_o farrier_n or_o horse-leach_n the_o cure_v place_v alphabetical_o with_o hundred_o of_o medicine_n never_o before_o imprint_v in_o any_o author_n by_o thomas_n de_fw-fr grey_n claudius_n mauger_n french_a and_o english_a letter_n upon_o all_o subject_n enlarge_v with_o fifty_o new_a letter_n many_o of_o which_o be_v on_o the_o late_a great_a occurrence_n and_o revolution_n of_o europe_n all_o much_o amend_v and_o refine_v according_a to_o the_o most_o quaint_a and_o courtly_a mode_n wherein_o yet_o the_o idiom_n and_o elegancy_n of_o both_o tongue_n be_v far_o more_o exact_o suit_v than_o former_o very_o useful_a to_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o good_a language_n and_o will_v know_v what_o address_n become_v they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n beside_o many_o note_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o commerce_n paul_n festeau_n french_a grammar_n be_v the_o new_a and_o exact_a method_n now_o extant_a for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o elegancy_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o great_a law_n of_o consideration_n a_o discourse_n show_v the_o nature_n usefulness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o consideration_n in_o order_n to_o a_o true_o serious_a and_o religious_a life_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o much_o enlarge_v by_o anthony_n horneck_n d._n d._n the_o mirror_n of_o fortune_n or_o the_o true_a character_n of_o fate_n and_o destiny_n treat_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o fall_n of_o empire_n the_o misfortune_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n and_o the_o ill_a fate_n of_o virtuous_a and_o handsome_a lady_n saducismus_fw-la triumphatus_n or_o full_a &_o plain_a evidence_n concern_v witch_n and_o apparition_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o their_o possibility_n the_o second_o of_o their_o real_a existence_n by_o joseph_n glanvil_n late_a chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o second_o edition_n the_o advantage_n whereof_o above_o the_o former_a the_o reader_n may_v understand_v out_o of_o dr._n henry_n more_o be_v account_v prefix_v thereunto_o with_o two_o authentic_a but_o wonderful_a story_n of_o swedish_n witch_n do_v into_o english_a by_o anthony_n horneck_n d._n d._n french_a rogue_n be_v a_o pleasant_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o other_o adventure_n of_o no_o less_o rarity_n of_o credulity_n and_o incredulity_n in_o thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n be_v give_v of_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christianity_n as_o also_o the_o business_n of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n against_o a_o late_a writer_n full_o argue_v and_o dispute_v by_o merick_n causabon_n d._n d._n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o canterhury_n cicero_n against_o catiline_n in_o four_o invective_n oration_n contain_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o discover_v that_o notorious_a conspiracy_n by_o christopher_n wase_n cambridge_n jest_n be_v witty_a alarm_n for_o melancholy_a spirit_n by_o a_o lover_n of_o ha_o ha_o he._n finis_fw-la
at_o first_o view_n that_o such_o variety_n of_o distinct_a and_o orderly_a representation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o once_o upon_o a_o single_a atom_n or_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v impress_v upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o object_n as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o our_o delusive_a sense_n or_o final_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v a_o proportionable_a part_n of_o the_o image_n and_o then_o how_o can_v those_o part_n communicate_v their_o perception_n to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v perceive_v the_o whole_a this_o argument_n be_v excellent_o manage_v by_o the_o great_a dr._n h._n more_n in_o who_o write_n this_o fond_a hypothesis_n be_v full_o triumph_v over_o and_o defeat_v since_o therefore_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o perception_n single_a and_o simple_a sense_n be_v incompatible_a to_o mere_a body_n or_o matter_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a operation_n of_o imagine_v remember_v reason_v and_o willing_a must_v have_v a_o cause_n and_o source_n that_o be_v not_o corporeal_a thus_o therefore_o those_o that_o build_v the_o soul_n traduction_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o its_o be_v only_a body_n and_o modify_v matter_n be_v disappoint_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o conclusion_n but_o 2_o another_o sort_n of_o assertor_n of_o traduction_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o affirm_v that_o by_o a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o benediction_n it_o can_v propagate_v its_o like_a one_o soul_n emit_v another_o as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o generation_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o spiritual_a production_n use_v to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o thought_n in_o another_o mind_n without_o diminish_v of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a representation_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o near_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o absurd_a and_o unphilosophical_a for_o if_o one_o soul_n produce_v another_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o something_o preaexistent_a if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o absolute_a creation_n which_o all_o philosophy_n conclude_v impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o proper_a natural_a virtue_n but_o by_o a_o strength_n impart_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a agent_n he_o only_o the_o instrument_n i_o rejoin_v that_o then_o either_o god_n have_v thereby_o oblige_v himself_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o every_o such_o occasion_n distinct_a from_o his_o influence_n in_o the_o ordinary_a â—ourse_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o 2_o he_o only_o concur_v by_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o other_o natural_a action_n we_o have_v this_o ability_n bestow_v upon_o our_o very_a nature_n he_o that_o assert_v the_o first_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v avoid_v in_o the_o former_a hypothesis_n of_o continual_a creation_n and_o god_n will_v be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a creature_n which_o absurdity_n he_o can_v shun_v by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o interpose_v in_o such_o production_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v which_o he_o first_o make_v while_o man_n be_v innocent_a for_o certain_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v never_o have_v tie_v up_o itself_o to_o such_o law_n of_o work_v as_o he_o foresee_v will_v present_o bring_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n misery_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o for_o the_o second_o way_n it_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o this_o action_n than_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v consequent_o here_o be_v a_o creation_n pure_o natural_a and_o methinks_v if_o we_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o contradictory_n together_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o some_o deny_v to_o omnipotence_n itself_o it_o be_v much_o we_o can_v conserve_v in_o be_v our_o creature_n so_o produce_v nor_o our_o own_o intimate_a self_n since_o conservation_n be_v not_o more_o than_o creation_n and_o it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v such_o few_o speciman_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o ability_n or_o have_v a_o power_n so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a and_o no_o faculty_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o again_o 2_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v the_o agent_n who_o it_o will_v god_n or_o the_o parent_n it_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o sinless_a for_o suppose_v our_o parent_n to_o be_v our_o creator_n they_o make_v we_o but_o as_o natural_a agent_n *_o and_o so_o can_v only_o transmit_v their_o natural_a quality_n but_o not_o their_o moral_a pravity_n wherefore_o there_o can_v no_o better_a account_n be_v give_v from_o this_o way_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o debauch_a and_o infect_v assoon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n than_o in_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o can_v be_v defend_v nor_o do_v the_o second_o general_a way_n yield_v any_o more_o relief_n to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n preaexistent_a it_o be_v either_o of_o matter_n or_o spirit_n the_o former_a we_o have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v already_o in_o what_o be_v say_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n except_o we_o will_v revive_v the_o old_a enthusiastic_a conceit_n of_o its_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o supposition_n be_v *_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immaterial_a be_v a_o chief_a property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v indiscerpible_a nor_o do_v the_o similitude_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n at_o all_o fit_a the_o business_n for_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o *_o by_o separable_a emission_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v to_o the_o wick_n of_o the_o other_o and_o flame_n be_v a_o body_n who_o part_n be_v in_o continual_a flux_n as_o a_o river_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v stable_n permanent_a and_o indivisible_a which_o quite_o make_v it_o another_o case_n and_o for_o a_o man_n inform_v another_o mind_n with_o a_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v not_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_v he_o to_o exert_v a_o operation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o illustrate_v how_o a_o soul_n can_v produce_v a_o soul_n a_o substance_n distinct_a and_o without_o itself_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o desperate_a the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a be_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o traduction_n also_o but_o yet_o to_o let_v it_o have_v fair_a play_n we_o will_v give_v it_o leave_v to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o brief_o present_v what_o be_v most_o material_a in_o its_o behalf_n there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o worth_a the_o name_n 1_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_o detect_v of_o palpable_a sophistry_n and_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v a_o man_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v lie_n in_o draw_v that_o into_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a affirmation_n which_o be_v only_o mean_v according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o remarkable_a respect_n or_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o say_v a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n because_o he_o do_v the_o visible_a and_o only_a sensible_a part_n of_o he_o the_o vulgar_a to_o who_o common_a speech_n be_v accommodate_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v past_o the_o ken_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o therefore_o body_n in_o ordinary_a speak_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o person_n as_o here_o man_n for_o the_o body_n sometime_o the_o noble_a part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 70_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n therefore_o such_o argument_n as_o
in_o his_o write_a will_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o our_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o particular_a that_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n be_v a_o falshhood_n therefore_o let_v we_o call_v to_o account_v the_o most_o momentous_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o have_v not_o weight_n enough_o in_o the_o least_o to_o move_v so_o rational_a and_o solid_a a_o opinion_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v urge_v that_o have_v we_o live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o former_a state_n *_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v retain_v some_o remembrance_n of_o that_o condition_n but_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o thing_n backward_o before_o our_o appearance_n upon_o this_o present_a stage_n it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o considerable_a presumption_n that_o praeexistence_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o kind_n of_o reasoner_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o they_o remember_v of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v consider_v that_o not_o one_o passage_n in_o a_o hundred_o be_v remember_v of_o their_o grow_v and_o ripe_a age_n nor_o do_v there_o scarce_o a_o night_n pass_v but_o we_o dream_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o our_o wake_a memory_n can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o yea_o old_a age_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o disease_n blot_v out_o all_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o even_o in_o this_o state_n cause_v a_o total_a oblivion_n *_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a life_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v produce_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o this_o argument_n have_v but_o little_a force_n against_o the_o opinion_n we_o be_v inquire_v into_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o long_a state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n that_o we_o emerge_v from_o when_o we_o come_v into_o these_o body_n and_o the_o vast_a change_n we_o undergo_v by_o our_o sink_n into_o this_o new_a and_o unwonted_a habitation_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v forget_v our_o former_a life_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o if_o a_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n can_v raze_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o past_a action_n even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o life_n certain_o so_o long_o and_o deep_a a_o swoon_n as_o be_v absolute_a insensibility_n and_o inertness_n may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o other_o life_n who_o passage_n probable_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o our_o forget_v our_o former_a state_n since_o usual_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n by_o some_o like_a occurrence_n but_o 2._o some_o will_v argue_v if_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o punishment_n for_o former_a miscarriage_n how_o come_v it_o about_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o that_o we_o last_o come_v from_o viz._n the_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o insensibility_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o present_a terrestrial_a condition_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o defection_n from_o the_o high_a life_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o former_a happiness_n lose_v by_o our_o own_o default_n it_o be_v then_o a_o misery_n and_o a_o punishment_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o now-being_a with_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o may_v then_o be_v call_v a_o aftergame_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o a_o mercy_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o disconsolate_a dungeon_n and_o afterward_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a and_o lightsome_a prison_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o remove_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o deliverance_n compare_v with_o the_o place_n he_o be_v last_o consign_v to_o though_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o fault_n and_o former_a liberty_n even_o this_o condition_n be_v both_o a_o mulct_n and_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v just_a thus_o in_o the_o present_a caâ—e_n and_o any_o one_o may_v make_v the_o application_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 3_o if_o our_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o former_a state_n do_v they_o act_v in_o body_n or_o without_o they_o the_o former_a they_o will_v say_v be_v absurd_a and_o the_o latter_a incongruous_a and_o unlikely_a since_o then_o all_o the_o power_n the_o soul_n have_v to_o exert_v in_o a_o body_n will_v have_v be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o 1_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o such_o like_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o paticular_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o come_v hither_o be_v inconceivable_a yet_o this_o make_v no_o more_o against_o it_o than_o it_o do_v against_o its_o after-condition_n which_o these_o very_a objector_n hold_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a modus_fw-la but_o 2_o why_o be_v it_o so_o absurd_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v actuate_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o even_o here_o it_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o a_o pure_a vehicle_n move_v and_o act_v the_o grosser_n body_n by_o it_o and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o in_o its_o former_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o life_n have_v be_v join_v only_o to_o such_o a_o refine_a body_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v suitable_a to_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o purity_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v angel_n themselves_o to_o be_v embody_v and_o therefore_o they_o repute_v not_o this_o such_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n but_o a_o occasion_n hereafter_o will_v draw_v our_o pen_n this_o way_n again_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o to_o a_o three_o return_n to_o this_o objection_n 3._o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v afore-time_n without_o a_o body_n what_o great_a incongruity_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o supposition_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n without_o any_o union_n with_o matter_n or_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o objector_n themselves_o conceive_v it_o do_v but_o all_o such_o objection_n as_o these_o will_v fly_v away_o as_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v particular_o to_o state_n the_o hypothesis_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o further_a trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o they_o here_o especial_o since_o as_o have_v be_v intimate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o objector_n can_v conceive_v what_o manner_n of_o state_n that_o of_o praeexistence_n be_v which_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v extant_a before_o these_o earthly_a body_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_o enough_o make_v good_a that_o all_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o aught_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n *_o and_o thereby_o have_v remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conclusion_n wherefore_o we_o may_v now_o without_o control_n from_o our_o proof_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o pass_v on_o to_o inquire_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assert_v as_o defend_v and_o true_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o other_o way_n be_v impossible_a and_o this_o three_o not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a it_o may_v be_v think_v needless_a to_o bring_v more_o force_n into_o the_o field_n to_o gain_v it_o the_o victory_n after_o its_o enemy_n be_v quite_o scatter_v and_o defeat_v yet_o however_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o need_v not_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o positive_a argument_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o all_o other_o way_n be_v dangerous_a and_o unpassable_a and_o this_o irreproveable_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v direct_a evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o solid_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o make_v my_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n a_o second_o argument_n chap._n vi_o a_o second_o argument_n for_o
member_n nourish_v and_o decay_v of_o strength_n repair_v i_o say_v the_o gather_n from_o all_o these_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a principle_n which_o direct_v all_o these_o being_n unknown_a to_o you_o in_o their_o several_a motion_n to_o their_o several_a end_n suppose_v the_o dependence_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v contingent_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la be_v a_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o incogitancy_n for_o how_o can_v the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n speak_v a_o wise_a and_o understanding_n be_v which_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o but_o their_o whole_a agreement_n suitableness_n and_o proportion_n be_v a_o mere_a casual_a issue_n of_o absolute_a and_o independent_a will_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o effect_n and_o a_o proportionate_a mean_n to_o any_o end_n who_o can_v infer_v infinite_a wisdom_n from_o the_o dependence_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o relation_n unto_o one_o another_o *_o for_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o that_o god_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mutual_a harmony_n or_o disproportion_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v these_o principal_a respect_n that_o thing_n have_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o any_o logic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v deny_v the_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a truth_n of_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o indispensible_a and_o eternal_a relation_n of_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a however_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v yet_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o these_o common_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o discourse_n and_o argumentation_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o our_o sense_n which_o with_o these_o former_a principle_n we_o suppose_v this_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v give_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v not_o on_o purpose_n bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o befool_v delude_v and_o cheat_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o assure_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o veracity_n be_v a_o perfection_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a relation_n betwixt_o veracity_n and_o perfection_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la respect_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a leave_v whereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v full_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o common_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a instinct_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n all_o our_o reason_n and_o discourse_n be_v mere_a chimaera_n to_o delude_v and_o abuse_v our_o faculty_n and_o all_o those_o idea_n phantasm_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o external_a sense_n we_o imagine_v be_v occasion_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o outward_a object_n be_v mere_a spectrum_n and_o gullery_n wherewith_o poor_a mortal_n be_v befool_v and_o cheat_v as_o that_o they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o first_o goodness_n and_o truth_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a consequence_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o darkness_n in_o the_o bright_a and_o most_o meridian_n light_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o high_a scepticism_n for_o who_o can_v say_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o basis_n on_o which_o he_o can_v raise_v any_o true_a conclusion_n sect_n x._o that_o the_o deny_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n frustrate_v all_o the_o noble_a essay_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n will_v be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o for_o a_o rack_n and_o torture_n for_o what_o great_a unhappiness_n or_o torment_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v than_o to_o have_v faculty_n who_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a conformation_n unto_o their_o object_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o object_n unto_o which_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n unmeasurable_o breathe_v after_o the_o embrace_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o after_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o find_v at_o last_o they_o be_v but_o â—iery_a empty_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrarious_fw-la determination_n of_o boundless_a and_o independent_a will_n which_o determination_n she_o see_v it_o beyond_o she_o reach_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o sect_n xi_o that_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a denial_n be_v lad_n the_o foundation_n of_o rantism_n debauchery_n and_o all_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n here_o you_o have_v likewise_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o that_o we_o call_v rantism_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o we_o never_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n because_o veracity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la reâ—_n a_o perfection_n but_o only_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la if_o any_o attribute_n in_o the_o deity_n *_o then_o it_o infallible_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o i_o do_v or_o how_o i_o live_v and_o i_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o as_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o unto_o all_o fâ—â—thiness_n uncleanness_n and_o sin_n when_o i_o swell_v with_o pride_n envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o i_o endeavour_v with_o all_o my_o may_v and_o strength_n to_o purge_v and_o purify_v my_o soul_n from_o all_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n both_o oâ—_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o i_o pursue_v the_o mortification_n of_o all_o my_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o i_o have_v full_o as_o much_o ground_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o happiness_n as_o the_o other_o sect_n xii_o that_o our_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o absurdity_n from_o the_o denial_n oâ—_n the_o intrinfecal_v and_o eternal_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o or_o at_o least_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o have_v make_v very_o large_a and_o ample_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o his_o precept_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o and_o invest_v with_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v only_o to_o play_v with_o and_o abuse_v our_o faculty_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o to_o take_v they_o only_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a and_o indispensible_a relation_n of_o thing_n then_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a evil_a in_o deceive_v and_o falsify_v in_o the_o damn_v the_o good_a or_o save_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n whilst_o such_o notwithstanding_o any_o promise_n or_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o unadvised_a confidence_n to_o pronounce_v determinate_o on_o either_o side_n yea_o further_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v verax_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v what_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o intrinsical_v opposition_n betwixt_o the_o be_v and_o not_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n then_o god_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n
conception_n and_o idea_n of_o these_o nature_n and_o their_o relation_n can_v be_v only_o so_o far_o true_a *_o as_n they_o conform_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o harmony_n which_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n sect._n 1_o that_o truth_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a that_o in_o the_o object_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a of_o any_o will_n or_o understanding_n whatever_o p._n 165_o sect._n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o there_o be_v certain_a argument_n mean_n and_o object_n for_o certain_a conclusion_n end_n and_o faculty_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o suit_v every_o thing_n p._n 166_o sect._n 3_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o horrid_a absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o indispensible_a p._n 167_o sect._n 4._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o make_v the_o respect_n and_o relation_n of_o its_o object_n but_o find_v they_o or_o observe_v they_o p._n 168_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o reference_n and_o dependence_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o will_v subvert_v his_o other_o attribute_n p._n 169_o sect._n 6._o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o forego_n ill_a consequence_n by_o make_v god_n immutable_a with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o p._n 172_o sect._n 7._o a_o hideous_a but_o genuine_a inference_n of_o a_o pamphleteer_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n action_n p._n 173_o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n unto_o one_o another_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a despoil_v god_n of_o that_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n p._n 174_o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o say_v mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o take_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o incurable_a scepticism_n imaginable_a p._n 176_o sect._n 10._o that_o the_o deny_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n frustrate_v all_o the_o noble_a essay_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n p._n 180_o sect._n 11._o that_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a denial_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o rantism_n debauchery_n and_o of_o all_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n p._n 181_o sect._n 12._o that_o our_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v quite_o â—ut_v off_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n p._n 182_o sect._n 13._o several_a objection_n propound_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n hitherto_o from_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will._n p._n 184_o sect._n 14._o a_o main_a objection_n more_o full_o insist_v upon_o namely_o how_o well_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n consist_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n especial_o it_o be_v so_o state_v as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o p._n 186_o sect._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n show_v hat_n the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v its_o object_n p._n 187_o sect._n 16._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v no_o where_o a_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a p._n 189_o sect._n 17._o that_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o dependency_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o but_o only_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n p._n 191_o sect._n 18._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o brief_o treat_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_a what_o it_o be_v what_o in_o god_n and_o what_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n conformable_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n p._n 193_o annotation_n upon_o the_o two_o forego_v treatise_n lux_n orientalis_n or_o an_o enquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a sage_n concern_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n write_a for_o the_o more_o full_o clear_v and_o further_a confirm_v the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o each_o treatise_n by_o one_o not_o unexercize_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o speculation_n london_n print_v for_o j._n collins_n and_o s._n lounds_o over_o against_o exeter-change_n in_o the_o strand_n 1682._o annotation_n upon_o lux_n orientalis_n these_o two_o book_n lux_fw-la orientalis_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n be_v lucky_o put_v together_o by_o the_o publisher_n there_o be_v that_o suitableness_n between_o they_o and_o mutual_a support_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o argument_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v entertain_v herself_o with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o have_v excite_v so_o sluggish_a a_o genius_n as_o i_o to_o bestow_v some_o few_o annotation_n thereon_o not_o very_o anxious_a or_o operose_fw-la but_o such_o as_o the_o place_n easy_o suggest_v and_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o rectify_v what_o may_v seem_v any_o how_o oblique_a or_o illustrate_v what_o may_v seem_v less_o clear_a or_o make_v a_o supply_n or_o add_v strength_n where_o there_o may_v seem_v any_o further_a need_n in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o anxiety_n and_o fondness_n for_o the_o opinion_n they_o maintain_v as_o if_o all_o be_v go_v if_o they_o shall_v fail_v but_o that_o the_o dogmata_fw-la be_v more_o full_o clear_o and_o precise_o propound_v man_n may_v more_o safe_o and_o considerate_o give_v their_o judgement_n thereon_o but_o with_o that_o modesty_n as_o to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n chap._n 2._o p._n 4._o that_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o that_o god_n make_v he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v particular_o declare_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v create_v or_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n pag._n 4._o matter_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o motion_n and_o what_o relation_n have_v that_o to_o a_o moral_a contagion_n we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n and_o their_o motion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o i_o remember_v josephus_n somewhere_o speak_v of_o wine_n say_z it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regenerate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o life_n and_o sense_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v alterable_a into_o qualification_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o figure_n whether_o they_o be_v thus_o alter_v by_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o matter_n have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o a_o soul_n unite_v thereto_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v copious_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n our_o wit_n be_v either_o more_o quick_a free_a and_o sparkle_a or_o more_o obtuse_a weak_a and_o sluggish_a and_o our_o mind_n more_o cheerful_a and_o content_v or_o else_o more_o morose_a melancholic_a or_o dogged_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o consistent_a with_o himself_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o understand_v by_o this_o moral_a contagion_n the_o very_a venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n how_o that_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o matter_n especial_o its_o power_n consist_v in_o mere_a motion_n and_o figuration_n of_o part_n the_o psalmist_n description_n be_v very_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 58._o the_o ungodly_a be_v froward_a even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o
and_o put_v into_o a_o foul_a body_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n god_n only_o be_v a_o looker_n on_o there_o be_v only_o his_o permission_n not_o his_o action_n and_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o time_n he_o salve_v it_o with_o such_o a_o quibble_n as_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o because_o thousand_o of_o age_n ago_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternity_n be_v not_o a_o hour_n before_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o a_o flea_n be_v nothing_o because_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n both_o be_v so_o indeed_o wherefore_o this_o anti-pre-existentiary_a be_v such_o a_o trifler_n that_o i_o be_o half_a ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o upon_o the_o stage_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v commend_v his_o craft_n though_o not_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o omit_v the_o propose_v of_o buggery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adultery_n and_o the_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o graceful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n how_o congruous_a and_o proportionate_a it_o be_v to_o his_o immense_a grandeur_n and_o majesty_n to_o create_v a_o soul_n on_o purpose_n immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a to_o actuate_v the_o obscene_a emission_n of_o a_o brute_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o woman_n or_o of_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o brute_n for_o both_o woman_n and_o brute_n have_v be_v thus_o impregnate_v and_o bring_v forth_o humane_a birth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v abundant_o testify_v in_o fortunius_n licetus_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o produce_v instance_n this_o opinion_n of_o god_n create_v soul_n and_o put_v they_o into_o body_n upon_o incestuous_a and_o adulterous_a coition_n how_o exceed_v absurd_a and_o unbecoming_a the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jobus_n ludolphus_n how_o intolerable_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a will_v this_o doctrine_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v think_v of_o the_o prodigious_a fruit_n of_o successful_a buggery_n the_o word_n of_o ludolfus_n be_v these_o perabsurdum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la deum_fw-la astrictum_fw-la dicat_fw-la pro_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la &_o incestuoâ—is_fw-la partubus_fw-la animas_fw-la quotidie_fw-la novas_fw-la creare_fw-la hist_o aethiop_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v of_o create_v a_o new_a soul_n for_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o beast_n bugger_v by_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o woman_n bugger_v by_o a_o beast_n pag._n 12._o methinks_v that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n etc._n etc._n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o more_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v even_o now_o hint_v by_o i_o nor_o need_v i_o repeat_v it_o pag._n 13._o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unhandsome_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v two_o soul_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o one_o monstrous_a body_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o several_a other_o monstrosity_n which_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o fortunius_n licetus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o one_o with_o seven_o humane_a head_n and_o arm_n and_o ox-feet_n other_o with_o man_n body_n but_o with_o a_o head_n the_o one_o of_o a_o goose_n the_o other_o of_o a_o elephant_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n humane_a soul_n lodge_v but_o in_o several_a other_o certain_a how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o god_n fresh_a create_v humane_a soul_n pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o put_v they_o into_o body_n this_o be_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a anti-pre-existentiary_a at_o first_o answer_v only_o by_o a_o wide_a gape_v or_o yawn_v of_o admiration_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v make_v any_o one_o stare_n and_o wonder_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o god_n immediate_o and_o free_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n for_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hand_n all_o thing_n come_v clean_a and_o neat_a many_o little_a effort_n he_o make_v afterward_o to_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n of_o monster_n but_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sure_a be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n do_v purposely_o tie_v fresh_a create_v soul_n to_o these_o monstroûs_n shape_n that_o they_o who_o soul_n speed_v better_a may_v humble_o thank_v he_o which_o be_v as_o wise_o argue_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v first_o with_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n determine_v some_o man_n to_o monstrous_a debauchery_n and_o impiety_n and_o then_o fancy_v this_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o the_o spectator_n of_o they_o may_v with_o better_a pretence_n than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi cry_v out_o lord_n we_o thank_v thou_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o permit_v by_o god_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o that_o a_o event_n have_v this_o or_o that_o use_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a and_o free_a omnipotence_n effect_v it_o a_o pre-existentiary_a easy_o discern_v that_o these_o monstrosity_n plain_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v soul_n still_o for_o every_o humane_a coition_n but_o that_o have_v pre-existed_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o spirit_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n by_o his_o free_a omnipotence_n determine_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n as_o serviceable_a as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o evince_a so_o noble_a a_o theory_n pag._n 15._o that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o argument_n clear_a enough_o that_o he_o create_v nothing_o since_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n rest_n for_o if_o all_o his_o work_n be_v rest_v from_o than_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o work_n nay_o a_o masterpiece_n among_o his_o work_n scarce_o inferior_a to_o any_o be_v rest_v from_o also_o but_o the_o abovementioned_a opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o answer_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v slight_a be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o come_v by_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o suppose_v only_o that_o after_o that_o time_n he_o cease_v from_o create_v new_a species_n a_o witty_a invention_n as_o if_o god_n have_v get_v such_o a_o easy_a habit_n by_o once_o create_v the_o thing_n he_o create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n that_o if_o he_o but_o contain_v himself_o within_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n though_o he_o do_v hold_v on_o still_o create_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o work_n but_o mere_a play_n or_o rest_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o former_a labour_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n fancy_n rather_o than_o abate_v of_o their_o prejudice_n against_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v once_o take_v a_o toy_n against_o when_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n cease_v from_o he_o very_o this_o be_v small_a comfort_n or_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v as_o this_o anti-pre-existentiary_a will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o god_n cease_v only_o from_o create_v new_a species_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o our_o promise_a rest_n be_v tie_v to_o run_v through_o new_a instance_n of_o labour_n or_o sin_n provide_v they_o be_v but_o of_o those_o kind_n we_o experience_v before_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n this_o sense_n must_v needs_o seem_v force_v and_o unnatural_a thus_o to_o restrain_v god_n rest_n to_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o the_o daily_a task_n of_o create_v individual_n the_o whole_a aethiopian_a church_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n qui_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la non_fw-la creari_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la asserunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la sexto_fw-la die_fw-la perfecerit_fw-la totum_fw-la opus_fw-la creationis_fw-la see_v ludolfus_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a chap._n 3._o pag._n 17._o since_o the_o image_n of_o object_n be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o our_o brain_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v he_o main_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n who_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a image_n be_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n and_o thence_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n extend_v thither_o also_o and_o of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o perceptive_a of_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o brain_n but_o how_o the_o bigness_n and_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o cognoscence_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o signify_v here_o see_v dr._n h._n moor_n be_v enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la cap._n 19_o pag._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o
soul_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o geometry_n etc._n etc._n this_o allude_v to_o that_o pretty_a conceit_n of_o des_n cartes_n in_o his_o dioptric_n the_o solidity_n of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o understand_v for_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o if_o my_o soul_n shall_v use_v any_o such_o geometry_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a thereof_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v those_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n even_o now_o mention_v pag._n 17._o and_o be_v the_o soul_n quite_o void_a of_o all_o such_o implicit_a notion_n it_o will_v remain_v as_o senseless_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o sensitive_a perception_n indeed_o without_o reflection_n but_o the_o reflection_n be_v a_o immediate_a attention_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o affect_v she_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o notion_n intervening_a for_o enable_v she_o for_o sensitive_a operation_n but_o these_o be_v witty_a and_o ingenious_a conjecture_n which_o the_o author_n by_o read_v des_n cartes_n or_o otherhow_v may_v be_v encourage_v to_o entertain_v to_o all_o sensitive_a object_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la but_o for_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n their_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n pag._n 18._o for_o sense_n teach_v no_o general_a proposition_n etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v it_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o exhibit_v some_o particular_a object_n which_o our_o understanding_n be_v a_o ectypon_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n necessary_o when_o it_o have_v thorough_o sift_v it_o conclude_v it_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o determinate_a idea_n eternal_o and_o unalterable_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o can_v change_v and_o therefore_o that_o idea_n must_v have_v the_o same_o property_n and_o respect_n for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o here_o it_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o read_v the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o annotation_n thereon_o pag._n 18._o but_o from_o something_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a from_o the_o divine_a or_o archetypal_a intellect_n of_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o ectypon_n as_o be_v say_v before_o pag._n 21._o and_o so_o can_v only_o transmit_v their_o natural_a quality_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o transmit_v their_o moral_a pravity_n that_o they_o transmit_v from_o themselves_o no_o quality_n at_o all_o for_o to_o create_v a_o soul_n be_v to_o concreate_v the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o creator_n but_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o pag._n 22._o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immaterial_a be_v a_o chief_a property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v indiscerpible_a the_o evasion_n to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o some_o anti-pre-existentiaries_a be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o philosophise_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n of_o confidence_n to_o presume_v to_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o answerer_n as_o these_o to_o dr._n h._n moor_n be_v brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n print_v late_o with_o saducismus_n triumphatus_n and_o i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v thence_o as_o sure_o that_o indiscerpibility_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v suffice_v any_o ingenuous_a and_o modest_a opposer_n but_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o what_o come_v in_o at_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o poor_a beggarly_a and_o precarious_a principle_n and_o more_o become_v the_o dotage_n of_o hobbianism_n than_o man_n of_o clear_a part_n and_o more_o serene_a judgement_n pag._n 22._o by_o separable_a emission_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o set_v the_o wick_n and_o tallow_n on_o motion_n but_o these_o separable_a emission_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o light_a candle_n pass_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o flame_n enkindle_v so_o weak_a a_o illustration_n be_v this_o of_o what_o these_o traducter_n will_v have_v chap._n 4._o pag._n 32._o which_o the_o divine_a piety_n and_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o again_o that_o so_o so_o many_o of_o his_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v irrecoverable_o but_o may_v act_v anew_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o a_o more_o elegant_a pen_n and_o refine_a wit_n object_n thus_o now_o be_v it_o not_o high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v detrude_v those_o soul_n which_o he_o so_o serious_o design_v to_o make_v happy_a into_o a_o state_n so_o hazardous_a wherein_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a here_o and_o to_o eternity_n hereafter_o a_o strange_a method_n of_o recover_v this_o to_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o perish_v it_o be_v but_o a_o odd_a contrivance_n for_o their_o restauration_n to_o happiness_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o which_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o will_v make_v they_o infinite_o more_o miserable_a this_o he_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o author_n of_o lux_fw-la orientalis_n write_v chap._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o soul_n detrude_v into_o these_o body_n will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a here_o and_o to_o eternity_n hereafter_o and_o much_o he_o quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o origen_n where_o the_o soul_n great_a disadvantage_n to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n what_o from_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o from_o national_a custom_n &_o education_n in_o this_o terrestrial_a state_n be_v lively_o set_v out_o with_o a_o most_o move_a and_o tragical_a eloquence_n to_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v innocent_a and_o immaculate_a soul_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n immediate_o into_o such_o body_n and_o so_o hard_a and_o even_o almost_o fatal_a condition_n of_o miscarry_v upon_o which_o this_o subtle_a anti-pre-existentiary_a thus_o you_o see_v say_v he_o what_o strong_a objection_n and_o argument_n the_o pre-existentiaries_a urge_v with_o most_o noise_n and_o clamour_n be_v against_o themselves_o if_o therefore_o these_o phaenomena_n be_v inexplicable_a without_o the_o origenian_a hypothesis_n they_o be_v so_o too_o with_o it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o argument_n of_o pre-existence_n as_o aspersion_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v smart_o and_o surprise_o speak_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o punctual_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o than_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v how_o cunning_o this_o shrewd_a antagonist_n conceal_v a_o main_a stroke_n of_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o lapse_v soul_n that_o have_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o silence_n and_o death_n have_v set_v up_o adam_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o a_o paradisiacal_a body_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o constitution_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o invest_v he_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o with_o so_o full_a power_n non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o happy_a flourish_a condition_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a interest_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v long_o of_o himself_o and_o what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o correspondent_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n deal_v with_o free_a agent_n such_o as_o humane_a soul_n be_v than_o this_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v no_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o will_v invade_v the_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n divinity_n second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o this_o cunning_a objector_n have_v get_v these_o two_o pre-existentiaries_a upon_o the_o hip_n for_o their_o youthful_a flower_n of_o rhetoric_n when_o one_o say_v it_o be_v hundred_o to_o one_o the_o other_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o soul_n will_v miscarry_v put_v into_o these_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a state_n by_o which_o no_o candid_a reader_n will_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o this_o low_a world_n once_o incorporate_v into_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o emerge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n
and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o such_o peccant_a wretch_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a silence_n and_o death_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n once_o more_o though_o encumber_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n suffer_v to_o return_v upon_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o all_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o recovery_n be_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a from_o his_o justice_n they_o have_v be_v so_o foul_o peccant_a and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v only_o to_o contrive_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o lapse_v soul_n for_o though_o he_o do_v serious_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n correspondent_a to_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n three_o and_o last_o beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n pervade_v the_o whole_a earth_n ready_a to_o assist_v the_o sincere_a there_o be_v moreover_o a_o mighty_a weight_n of_o mercy_n add_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o retrive_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o death_n and_o silence_n into_o this_o terrestrial_a state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o help_n to_o the_o sincere_a it_o be_v manifest_o worthy_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o those_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n with_o they_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o on_o this_o stage_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v here_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a obliteration_n as_o well_o as_o oblivion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o pre-existent_a state_n but_o those_o that_o this_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n have_v take_v any_o effect_n upon_o here_o their_o sincere_a desire_n may_v grow_v into_o high_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o future_a state_n which_o may_v something_o mitigate_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o seem_a universal_a squalid_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n which_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ill_a be_v right_o impute_v by_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o divine_a philosopher_n to_o a_o lapse_n and_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o argument_n for_o pre-existence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v new_o create_v innocent_a soul_n into_o such_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a incorporation_n though_o partly_o out_o of_o mercy_n partly_o out_o of_o justice_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a lapse_v soul_n shall_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o that_o this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o aspersion_n of_o divine_a providence_n pag._n 36._o and_o now_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n more_o that_o can_v make_v a_o tolerable_a plea_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o ingenious_a author_n think_v not_o of_o rom._n 9_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v this_o be_v urge_v by_o anti-pre-existentiaries_a as_o a_o notable_a place_n against_o pre-existence_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v esau_n and_o jacob._n be_v say_v neither_o to_o have_v do_v good_a nor_o evil_a if_o they_o pre-existed_n before_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o if_o they_o pre-existed_n they_o act_v and_o if_o they_o act_v they_o be_v rational_a soul_n they_o must_v have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o make_v a_o handsome_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v gen._n 25._o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n yet_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o other_o which_o plain_o therefore_o respect_v their_o action_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o which_o certain_o the_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v fix_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v express_o say_v for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n neither_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v still_o in_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o to_o rebeckah_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a which_o sufficient_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n with_o st._n paul_n that_o as_o jacob_n be_v prefer_v before_o esau_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o act_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o do_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o action_n so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v of_o free_a election_n not_o of_o work_n that_o of_o zachary_n also_o chap._n 12._o 1._o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o a_o place_n on_o which_o no_o small_a stress_n may_v be_v lay_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o wherefore_o they_o argue_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v form_v within_o he_o it_o do_v never_o pre-exist_a without_o he_o but_o we_o answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n god_n be_v the_o former_a or_o creator_n of_o it_o but_o this_o text_n define_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n of_o form_v it_o there_o be_v several_a other_o text_n allege_v but_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o answer_v they_o and_o will_v take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n and_o room_n that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v they_o remember_v my_o scope_n to_o be_v short_a annotation_n not_o a_o tedious_a commentary_n pag._n 41._o mr._n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o problem_n de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o common_a belief_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n himself_o tell_v i_o at_o london_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n thereof_o which_o he_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v also_o true_a concern_v the_o trinity_n but_o that_o more_o obscure_a but_o this_o of_o pre-existence_n be_v manifest_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a jew_n philo_n judaeus_n as_o also_o something_o towards_o a_o trinity_n if_o i_o remember_v aright_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 46._o we_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v retain_v some_o remembrance_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o rather_o as_o one_o ingenious_o argue_v because_o our_o state_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o punishment_n upon_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o only_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o providence_n will_v have_v provide_v some_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o find_v no_o remainder_n of_o any_o such_o record_n in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o all_o sober_a and_o impartial_a inquirer_n that_o our_o live_n and_o sin_v in_o a_o former_a state_n be_v as_o false_a as_o inevident_a but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o state_n we_o be_v put_v in_o be_v not_o a_o state_n only_o of_o punishment_n but_o of_o a_o merciful_a trial_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o lapse_v and_o sinful_a condition_n our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a particular_o to_o remember_v our_o fault_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o the_o time_n be_v better_a spend_v in_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o fault_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o which_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n our_o memory_n shall_v discover_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a commit_v by_o we_o when_o our_o conscience_n urge_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a lawgiver_n and_o divine_a instructer_n or_o wise_a sage_n over_o all_o the_o world_n assist_v also_o our_o conscience_n in_o her_o office_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o these_o inward_a and_o
dead_a to_o their_o life_n but_o the_o change_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n for_o a_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a this_o be_v not_o death_n but_o reviviscency_n in_o which_o all_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o depress_v but_o exalt_v and_o our_o memory_n with_o the_o rest_n quicken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o esdras_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v down_o that_o cup_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n full_a of_o liquor_n like_o fire_n which_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o understanding_n and_o strengthen_v his_o memory_n as_o the_o text_n say_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o all_o objection_n against_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o lapse_v soul_n lose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o state_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n wherefore_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_a be_v so_o sound_a all_o three_o put_v together_o methinks_v shall_v not_o fail_v of_o convince_a the_o most_o refractory_a of_o this_o truth_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a and_o act_n in_o another_o state_n yet_o she_o may_v utter_o forget_v all_o the_o scene_n thereof_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a life_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v appear_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o say_a reason_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v consider_v they_o pag._n 50._o and_o thereby_o have_v remove_v all_o prejudices_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n against_o pre-existence_n which_o the_o ingenious_a author_n never_o think_v of_o urge_v by_o the_o anti-pre-existentiaries_a namely_o that_o it_o imply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n people_v with_o mankind_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o soul_n descend_v in_o their_o lapse_n to_o this_o only_a earth_n of_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v lapse_v soul_n there_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v recover_v shall_v christ_n undergo_v another_o and_o another_o death_n for_o they_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o ingenious_a author_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o this_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o trifle_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o why_o may_v not_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a hospital_n nosocomium_fw-la or_o coemeterium_fw-la speak_v platonical_o of_o sinful_o lapse_v soul_n and_o then_o suppose_v other_o lapse_v in_o other_o planet_n what_o need_n christ_n die_v again_o for_o they_o when_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v miriads_o of_o world_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o pity_n there_o be_v not_o more_o world_n than_o this_o earth_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v historical_o know_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o passion_n by_o some_o inspire_a prophet_n may_v give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o describe_v to_o they_o as_o orderly_o a_o account_n of_o the_o redemption_n as_o moses_n do_v of_o the_o creation_n though_o he_o stand_v not_o by_o while_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rash_a and_o precarious_a position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o save_v lapse_v soul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fix_a bound_n of_o reveal_v truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o appertain_v to_o we_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o planet_n if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o our_o absolute_a ignorance_n thereof_o we_o will_v have_v the_o discretion_n not_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o topick_n unless_o we_o intend_v to_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o so_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 51._o now_o as_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n oblige_v he_o always_o to_o do_v good_a so_o by_o the_o same_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a etc._n etc._n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a a_o ingenious_a opposer_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v worth_a our_o consider_v which_o be_v this_o viz._n by_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v main_o in_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o under_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o enterfere_n with_o the_o uncontroulableness_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o that_o assert_v goodness_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a agent_n that_o can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a direct_o supplant_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n nay_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v most_o apparent_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o with_o all_o his_o other_o moral_a perfection_n and_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o liberty_n as_o it_o import_v a_o freedom_n not_o only_o from_o foreign_a violence_n but_o also_o from_o inward_a necessity_n for_o spontaneity_n or_o immunity_n from_o coaction_n without_o indifferency_n carry_v in_o it_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o those_o motion_n that_o proceed_v from_o violence_n or_o mechanism_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v than_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a energy_n and_o last_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o courtesy_n can_v oblige_v but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o one_o that_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o bestow_v they_o if_o god_n necessary_o act_v according_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o out_o of_o mere_a choice_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n there_o be_v no_o thanks_o nor_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o which_o therefore_o will_v take_v away_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o his_o hypothesis_n whereby_o he_o will_v defeat_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o this_o hypothesis_n certain_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v brief_o examine_v it_o first_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o represent_v god_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o conceal_v his_o other_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o beget_n in_o the_o people_n awe_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invalid_a consequence_n to_o draw_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o abstract_v from_o his_o other_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v be_v a_o very_a black_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o this_o ingenious_a writer_n can_v not_o himself_o contemplate_v without_o aversation_n and_o horror_n how_o then_o can_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n chief_o consist_v in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o terrify_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o accomplish_v part_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o sovereignty_n than_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o bound_v or_o not_o bound_v by_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n if_o bound_v by_o none_o than_o he_o may_v do_v as_o well_o unwise_o as_o wise_o unjust_o as_o just_o if_o bound_v by_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n why_o be_v it_o bound_v by_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a so_o to_o be_v than_o otherwise_o and_o goodness_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n as_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n why_o may_v not_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v bound_v by_o that_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v from_o himself_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v as_o well_o what_o be_v best_a as_o what_o be_v better_o this_o consist_v with_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o a_o intelligent_a be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o viz._n full_o and_o entire_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o check_n or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o touch_v those_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o assert_v that_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o necessary_a agent_n in_o
such_o a_o sense_n as_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a the_o assert_v i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a do_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o supplant_v or_o destroy_v any_o right_n of_o his_o power_n or_o dominion_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v full_o and_o plenary_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v always_o incline_v or_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v best_a it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v no_o other_o will_n nor_o inclination_n but_o such_o and_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o his_o other_o moral_a perfection_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n for_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n will_v that_o be_v that_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o i_o suspect_v his_o meaning_n be_v by_o moral_a perfection_n perfection_n that_o imply_v such_o a_o power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o be_v in_o humane_a action_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o god_n his_o perfection_n be_v not_o moral_a and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o provide_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o to_o fancy_v moral_a action_n in_o god_n be_v to_o admit_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o anthropomorphitism_n and_o to_o have_v unworthy_a conceit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v just_a and_o wise_a for_o god_n to_o do_v so_o or_o so_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v otherwise_o have_v he_o a_o freedom_n to_o decline_v the_o do_v so_o then_o he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v unjust_o and_o unwise_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n such_o as_o import_v a_o freedom_n not_o only_o from_o foreign_a violence_n but_o also_o from_o inward_a necessity_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o determine_v than_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a energy_n as_o if_o it_o will_v so_o because_o it_o will_v so_o which_o be_v a_o sad_a principle_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v this_o learned_a writer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v tie_v can_v condemn_v miriads_o of_o innocent_a soul_n to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o impossibility_n and_o necessity_n for_o impossibility_n itself_o be_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o do_v which_o be_v here_o internal_a arise_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o mechanism_n for_o all_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v best_a and_o a_o unbiased_a will_n which_o will_v most_o certain_o follow_v it_o nor_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a energy_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o be_v our_o imperfection_n and_o last_o that_o beneficence_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o to_o either_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o one_o that_o be_v so_o essential_o good_a and_o constant_o act_v according_a to_o that_o principle_n when_o due_a occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o sun_n for_o shine_v when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o inanimate_a be_v and_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o will_n to_o approve_v his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o exert_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n if_o his_o shine_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v will_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v unfail_o administer_v light_o to_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o steadiness_n of_o will_n as_o god_n sustain_v the_o creation_n undoubted_o all_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o god_n from_o we_o although_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o good_a that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o create_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o our_o sake_n mere_o he_o want_v nothing_o not_o for_o his_o own_o suppose_v a_o rich_a christian_a so_o enure_v to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v as_o certain_a of_o get_v a_o alm_n from_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n at_o a_o public_a spring_n near_o the_o highway_n will_v those_o that_o receive_v alm_n from_o he_o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o thanks_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v they_o will_v thank_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n another_o time_n which_o answer_n discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o misconceit_n which_o seem_v found_v in_o self-love_n as_o if_o all_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o owe_v to_o another_o but_o what_o imply_v our_o own_o profit_n but_o though_o the_o divine_a goodness_n act_v necessary_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o blind_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o decorum_n and_o justice_n which_o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o deity_n may_v find_v the_o smart_n of_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o ingenious_a writer_n much_o in_o earnest_n in_o these_o point_n he_o so_o express_o declare_v what_o methinks_v be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v these_o god_n can_v never_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o necessary_a and_o essential_a property_n as_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v foolish_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a here_o therefore_o i_o demand_v be_v we_o not_o to_o thank_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o action_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v necessary_o act_v and_o abstain_v from_o act_v why_o be_v not_o his_o goodness_n when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n incarnate_a none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o essential_a goodness_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v necessary_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o act_n in_o the_o scheme_n of_o anger_n and_o severity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o goodness_n and_o when_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n in_o lesser_a measure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o universe_n if_o all_o be_v eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v so_o that_o his_o wisdom_n moderate_v the_o prompt_a outflowing_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v not_o outflow_v so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n comply_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o restrain_v his_o prompt_a and_o parturient_a goodness_n that_o it_o must_v have_v cause_v humane_a soul_n to_o pre-exist_a or_o exist_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n do_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a quicksightedness_n that_o can_v discern_v any_o clash_n of_o that_o act_n of_o goodness_n with_o any_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a attribute_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 56._o god_n never_o act_v by_o mere_a will_n or_o groundless_a humour_n etc._n etc._n we_o man_n have_v unaccountable_a inclination_n in_o our_o irregular_a and_o deprave_a composition_n have_v blind_a lust_n or_o desire_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v our_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o fancy_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v these_o blind_a inclination_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o rational_a account_n but_o that_o we_o be_v please_v by_o fulfil_v they_o but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o purity_n sanctity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o weakness_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o fancy_v so_o of_o he_o like_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n pag._n 59_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v ignorance_n
but_o temporary_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o permanence_n of_o the_o one_o measure_v out_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v everlasting_a life_n a_o blessedness_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v mat._n 25._o ult_n what_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n signify_v but_o perpetual_a punishment_n a_o misery_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v this_o be_v pretty_a handsome_o put_v together_o but_o as_o i_o say_v do_v not_o conclude_v firm_o what_o be_v drive_v at_o for_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o that_o which_o only_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n as_o what_o be_v proper_o everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v altogether_o rational_a that_o when_o word_n have_v more_o signification_n than_o one_o that_o signification_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v predicate_v of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o high_a sense_n of_o property_n and_o absolute_o everlasting_a not_o be_v applicable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o upon_o this_o writer_n monstrous_a supposition_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n as_o if_o the_o righteous_a god_n can_v act_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o everlasting_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v signify_v so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v that_o other_o signification_n of_o long_a continuance_n though_o not_o of_o everlastingness_n and_o that_o continuance_n so_o long_o as_o if_o consider_v will_v effectual_o rouse_v any_o man_n out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o eternity_n not_o consider_v will_v not_o move_v he_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o repress_v the_o confidence_n of_o this_o young_a writer_n but_o i_o will_v add_v something_o more_o out_o of_o his_o fellow_n anti-pre-existentiary_a that_o commination_n be_v not_o though_o promise_v be_v obligatory_a forasmuch_o as_o in_o commination_n the_o comminator_fw-la be_v the_o creditor_n and_o he_o that_o be_v menace_v the_o debtor_n that_o owe_v the_o punishment_n with_o which_o that_o latin_a phrase_n well_o agree_v dare_v poenas_fw-la but_o in_o promise_n he_o that_o promise_v become_v debtor_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v creditor_n whence_o the_o promiser_n be_v plain_o oblige_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o be_v the_o debtor_n but_o the_o comminator_fw-la as_o be_v the_o creditor_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o exact_v the_o punishment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creditor_n to_o remit_v the_o debt_n owe_v he_o if_o he_o will_n wherefore_o in_o this_o commination_n of_o eternal_a fire_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o proper_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o in_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o because_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o promise_n the_o other_o only_o a_o commination_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a life_n so_o sure_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o high_a extent_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n in_o his_o commination_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o a_o creditor_n and_o have_v still_o a_o right_n and_o power_n to_o remit_v either_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a debt_n but_o to_o the_o righteous_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o become_v a_o debtor_n and_o can_v recede_v but_o must_v punctual_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v this_o challenge_n let_v this_o writer_n or_o any_o else_o if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o behave_v herself_o so_o perverse_o obstinate_o and_o despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o she_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a hackstock_n of_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o she_o deserve_v it_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o she_o have_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v likewise_o good_a for_o justice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o goodness_n modify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o wisdom_n and_o sense_n of_o decorum_n see_v fit_a but_o the_o election_n of_o wisdom_n be_v always_o for_o the_o best_a all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o justice_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o so_o goodness_n not_o mere_a will_n upon_o pretence_n of_o have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o goodness_n will_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o sentence_n such_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n upon_o these_o obdurate_a sinner_n so_o it_o natural_o contribute_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o this_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n object_n somewhere_o if_o soul_n ever_o fall_v from_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o again_o but_o these_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o need_v it_o will_v put_v a_o sure_a bar_n thereto_o so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n also_o of_o god_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n concern_v in_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unreclaimable_a as_o that_o orphick_a hemistichium_fw-la call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o and_o last_o forcible_a argument_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o the_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_v over_o his_o goodness_n be_v this_o if_o god_n goodness_n say_v he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o will_n but_o do_v always_o what_o be_v best_a why_o do_v it_o not_o perpetuate_v the_o station_n of_o pre-existent_a soul_n and_o hinder_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v happy_a in_o a_o sublime_a state_n from_o lapse_v into_o these_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o who_o do_v not_o at_o first_o sight_n discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o allegation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o create_v such_o a_o species_n of_o be_v who_o nature_n be_v free_a and_o mutable_a and_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o dam_v up_o or_o stop_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o freedom_n and_o capacity_n of_o change_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o fix_a station_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o suppose_v a_o live_a creature_n make_v with_o wing_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o maker_n thereof_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n it_o shall_v never_o sly_a nor_o go_v and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o mere_a make_n of_o such_o a_o order_n of_o being_n as_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o action_n that_o this_o be_v misbecome_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v as_o dull_a and_o idiotical_a a_o conceit_n and_o such_o as_o imply_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_o and_o immutable_o happy_a that_o can_v be_v or_o else_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o his_o goodness_n or_o for_o the_o best_a which_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o i_o will_v not_o confute_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o free-willed_n creature_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n and_o yet_o not_o â—ixing_v they_o in_o that_o station_n may_v excellent_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o any_o one_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o will_n over_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v best_o for_o what_o can_v this_o freedom_n of_o will_v consist_v in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o temptableness_n by_o other_o object_n that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n not_o so_o divine_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o other_o to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o adhere_v with_o all_o due_a constancy_n and_o therefore_o her_o duty_n but_o in_o that_o she_o be_v temptable_a by_o other_o object_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o her_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a object_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o she_o according_a to_o their_o excellency_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o her_o present_a state_n which_o
incorruption_n so_o little_a inconsistency_n be_v there_o of_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o either_o a_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a vehicle_n during_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o her_o departure_n hence_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bar_n thereby_o put_v to_o the_o dull_a dream_n of_o the_o psychopanychiles_n and_o other_o harshness_n also_o ease_v or_o smooth_v by_o it_o now_o as_o for_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o great_a scarecrow_n to_o the_o illiterate_a there_o be_v very_o little_a weight_n or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v but_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n what_o be_v the_o dimension_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o three_o region_n into_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v all_o these_o bugbear_n will_v vanish_v as_o for_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n it_o be_v by_o the_o skilful_a repute_v about_o fifty_o to_o italic_a mile_n high_a the_o convex_a of_o the_o middle_a region_n thereof_o about_o four_o such_o mile_n the_o concave_a about_o half_a a_o mile_n now_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o air_n into_o these_o three_o region_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v no_o other_o name_n to_o call_v the_o expansum_fw-la about_o we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n here_o be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o distribution_n of_o heaven_n into_o three_o and_o the_o high_a region_n will_v be_v part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o premise_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v within_o the_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o air_n itself_o haply_o may_v reach_v much_o high_a than_o this_o atmosphere_n that_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o mere_a ascent_n of_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o argument_n pretend_v from_o the_o company_n of_o devil_n or_o incommodious_a change_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o air._n for_o suppose_v such_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o low_a region_n yet_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o part_n be_v ever_o calm_a and_o serene_a and_o the_o devil_n principality_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o through_o the_o middle_n and_o low_a region_n next_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o advertise_v that_o his_o quarter_n may_v be_v restrain_v there_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v pester_v and_o haunt_v with_o the_o ungrateful_a presence_n or_o occursion_n of_o the_o deform_a and_o grim_a retinue_n or_o of_o the_o vagrant_a vassal_n of_o that_o foul_a fiend_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n he_o be_v only_o so_o of_o these_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_a soul_n have_v room_n enough_o to_o consociate_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o that_o very_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n at_o all_o clash_n with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o aereal_a body_n both_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n may_v confer_v that_o upon_o the_o penitent_a thief_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n which_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o other_o penitent_n in_o a_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o this_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v part_n of_o paradise_n itself_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v declare_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a vapour_n and_o cloud_n and_o such_o be_v the_o three_o region_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v free_v from_o those_o panic_n fear_v of_o be_v infest_a either_o by_o the_o unwelcome_a company_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n or_o incommodate_v by_o any_o dull_a cloudy_a obscuration_n or_o violent_a and_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o the_o air._n only_o the_o shadowy_a vale_n of_o the_o night_n will_v be_v cast_v over_o they_o once_o in_o a_o nycthemeron_n but_o what_o incommodation_n be_v that_o after_o the_o brisk_a active_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o daytime_n to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o more_o mild_a beam_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o gentle_a though_o more_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a scintillation_n of_o the_o twinkle_a star_n this_o variety_n may_v well_o seem_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o shadowyness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v help_v they_o in_o the_o more_o compose_v introversion_n of_o their_o contemplative_a mind_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o ineffable_o please_v slumber_n and_o divine_a ecstasy_n so_o that_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o night_n may_v prove_v more_o solace_v and_o beatific_a sometime_o than_o those_o of_o the_o day_n such_o thing_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o afar_o off_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o these_o good_a and_o serious_a soul_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o that_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o the_o four_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o soul_n recover_v into_o their_o celestial_a happiness_n will_v never_o again_o relapse_n though_o they_o do_v once_o for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o happiness_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o our_o first_o paradisiacal_a body_n from_o which_o we_o lapse_v may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o crude_a and_o dilute_a aether_n not_o so_o full_a and_o saturate_a with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o perfection_n as_o our_o resurrection-body_n be_v second_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o unexperienced_a and_o light_o come_v by_o that_o happiness_n she_o be_v in_o do_v the_o more_o heedless_o forgo_v it_o before_o she_o be_v well_o aware_a and_o her_o mind_n rove_v after_o new_a adventure_n though_o she_o know_v not_o what_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a tenor_n for_o endure_a happiness_n than_o the_o be_v create_v happy_a for_o this_o be_v wrought_v so_o by_o degree_n upon_o the_o plastic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ineffable_a groan_n and_o pierce_a desire_n after_o that_o divine_a life_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_a excit_v in_o we_o when_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_v and_o wrought_v to_o the_o full_a by_o these_o strong_a agony_n this_o may_v rational_o be_v deem_v a_o deep_a tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o that_o she_o have_v by_o mere_a creation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v indeed_o become_v holy_a innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o not_o come_v to_o it_o with_o any_o such_o strong_a previous_a conflict_n and_o eager_a work_n and_o thirsting_n after_o that_o state_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v by_o far_o as_o in_o regeneration_n begin_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n gradual_o but_o more_o deep_o renew_v the_o divine_a image_n in_o we_o four_o it_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o a_o pristine_a state_n of_o we_o the_o strength_n and_o depth_n of_o impression_n seem_v increase_v upon_o that_o account_n also_o five_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n we_o undergo_v in_o our_o lapse_v condition_n whether_o of_o mortification_n or_o cross_a rencounter_n this_o must_v likewise_o help_v we_o to_o persevere_v when_o once_o return_v to_o our_o former_a happiness_n six_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o evanid_v pleasure_n of_o our_o lapse_v or_o terrestrial_a life_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v still_o in_o our_o heavenly_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o ever_o have_v any_o hanker_a after_o they_o any_o more_o seven_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o if_o not_o true_a they_o can_v not_o know_v must_v be_v also_o another_o sure_a bar_n to_o any_o such_o negligency_n as_o will_v hazard_v their_o settle_a felicity_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o irreclaimable_a be_v eternal_o punish_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o other_o eight_o though_o we_o have_v our_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n still_o yet_o the_o plastic_a life_n be_v so_o thorough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o resurrection-body_n which_o be_v so_o considerable_o more_o full_a and_o saturate_a with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a richness_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v
require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o rather_o clash_v with_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pillar_n thereof_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o divine_a design_n and_o action_n be_v lay_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v this_o way_n that_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o than_o that_o of_o this_o otherwise-ingenious_a writer_n pag._n 125._o since_o by_o long_a and_o hard_a exercise_n in_o this_o body_n the_o plastic_a life_n be_v well_o tame_v and_o debilitate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a no_o not_o in_o those_o soul_n who_o plastic_a may_v be_v deem_v the_o most_o rampant_a dis-union_n from_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n immediate_o tame_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n and_o itâ—_n operation_n be_v stop_v as_o sure_o as_o a_o string_n of_o a_o lutâ—_n never_o so_o smart_o vibrate_v be_v streightways_o silence_v by_o a_o gentle_a touch_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o another_o single_a string_n may_v be_v immediate_o make_v to_o sound_v alone_o while_o the_o other_o be_v mute_a and_o silent_a for_o i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o free_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o fatal_o and_o vital_o not_o intellectual_o implant_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o humane_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o automatal_a harp_n of_o that_o great_a and_o true_a apollo_n and_o as_o for_o the_o general_a strike_v of_o the_o string_n and_o stop_v their_o vibration_n they_o be_v do_v with_o as_o exquisite_a art_n as_o if_o a_o free_a intellectual_a agent_n play_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o vital_a and_o fatal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o pag._n 126._o that_o a_o aereal_a body_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o it_o to_o display_v its_o force_n upon_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a and_o rational_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n desert_n her_o aereal_a estate_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o period_n of_o the_o vital_a congruity_n be_v expire_v which_o according_a to_o those_o fatal_a law_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o whether_o a_o soul_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o abbreviate_v this_o period_n and_o excite_v such_o symptom_n in_o the_o plastic_a as_o may_v shorten_v her_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a to_o define_v pag._n 128._o where_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o state_n place_n and_o body_n their_o difference_n in_o place_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o triple_a congruity_n of_o life_n in_o the_o plastic_a of_o humane_a soul_n how_o fit_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o the_o air._n but_o to_o the_o rude_a buffonery_n of_o that_o crude_a opposer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pre-existence_n i_o make_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v methinks_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o scholia_fw-la upon_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o of_o dr._n h._n mores_n immortalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n now_o for_o state_n and_o body_n the_o difference_n be_v obvious_a the_o vehicle_n be_v of_o more_o pure_a air_n and_o the_o conscience_n more_o pure_a of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 130._o for_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o gravity_n of_o those_o body_n be_v less_o because_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o draw_v they_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ingenious_a invention_n both_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n why_o body_n in_o mine_n and_o other_o deep_a subterraneous_a place_n shall_v seem_v not_o so_o heavy_a nor_o hard_a to_o lift_v there_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a air_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o so_o considerable_a a_o thickness_n as_o man_n usual_o conceive_v it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v ingenious_a but_o not_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a the_o quicksilver_n in_o a_o torricellian_a tube_n will_v sink_v deep_o in_o a_o high_a or_o clear_a air_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o magnetism_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o it_o that_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fit_a a_o illustration_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n than_o i_o drive_v at_o conjoin_v thereto_o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v sufficient_a of_o it_o self_n to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n a_o bucket_n of_o water_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n come_v up_o with_o ease_n to_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o well_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o earth_n under_o it_o that_o there_o be_v before_o it_o feel_v now_o exceed_v more_o weighty_a of_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o range_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a order_n act_v proportionate_o strong_o to_o reduce_v they_o thereto_o as_o they_o be_v more_o heterogenious_o and_o disproportionate_o place_v as_o to_o their_o consistency_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o more_o crass_a and_o solid_a a_o body_n be_v above_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v place_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a effort_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n use_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o right_a place_n but_o the_o less_o it_o exceed_v the_o crassness_n of_o the_o element_n it_o be_v in_o the_o effort_n be_v the_o less_o or_o weak_a hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o stone_n or_o such_o like_a body_n in_o those_o subterraneous_a depth_n seem_v less_o heavy_a because_o the_o air_n there_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o thick_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o our_o air_n above_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o cut_v away_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mine_n so_o that_o the_o air_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o consistency_n with_o we_o the_o stone_n will_v then_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o to_o we_o in_o this_o superioor_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n for_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o such_o thinness_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v thin_a enough_o pag._n 131._o and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a in_o the_o sacred_a history_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a argument_n for_o the_o thinness_n of_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aqueous_a hollow_a sphaericum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o this_o habitable_a earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o psalm_n 24._o 2._o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n pag._n 131._o now_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o after_o a_o certain_a distance_n all_o be_v fluid_a matter_n to_o the_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o earthly_a matter_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v fluid_a matter_n namely_o water_n and_o air_n to_o the_o centre_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o his_o intention_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o des_n cartes_n otherwise_o i_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v free_o examine_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v all_o fluid_a betwixt_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a crust_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o usual_o phrase_v it_o though_o nothing_o be_v proper_o earth_n but_o that_o crust_n pag._n 131._o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o likely_a be_v a_o gross_a and_o foetid_v kind_n of_o air_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a crust_n there_o may_v be_v several_a hollow_n of_o foetid_v air_n and_o stagnant_a water_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o particular_a lodging_n for_o lapse_v and_o unruly_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o considerable_a aqueous_a sphaericum_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v and_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o abyss_n but_o in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a notion_n all_o from_o the_o convex_a thereof_o to_o the_o centre_n may_v be_v term_v the_o abyss_n or_o the_o deep_a place_n that_o touch_v our_o imagination_n pag._n 131._o the_o low_a and_o central_a region_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o flame_n and_o
it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v and_o des_n cartes_n his_o vortices_fw-la and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v certain_a science_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o every_o national_a church_n to_o define_v the_o truth_n of_o no_o more_o theory_n than_o be_v plain_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n because_o if_o they_o either_o be_v real_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o unnecessary_a decision_n or_o definition_n this_o with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o know_v than_o ingenuous_a will_n certain_o lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o church_n and_o hazard_v a_o secret_a enmity_n of_o such_o against_o she_o but_o to_o adventure_v upon_o no_o decision_n but_o what_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o plain_a usefulness_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n of_o their_o side_n this_o be_v the_o great_a conservative_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o join_v with_o a_o exemplary_a life_n that_o the_o great_a prudence_n or_o politic_n can_v ever_o excogitate_v which_o true_a politic_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o desert_v have_v be_v fain_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o it_o to_o support_v her_o authority_n and_o extort_v reverence_n by_o mere_a violence_n and_o blood_n whenas_o if_o she_o have_v follow_v these_o more_o true_a and_o christian_n politic_n she_o will_v never_o have_v make_v herself_o so_o obnoxious_a but_o for_o aught_o one_o know_v she_o may_v have_v stand_v and_o retain_v her_o authority_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v suitable_a enough_o and_o very_o well_o worth_a our_o note_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v unnecessary_a decision_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o of_o any_o national_a one_o so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o point_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v uncertain_o determine_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a way_n of_o hold_v a_o necessary_a point_n some_o more_o accommodate_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n other_o to_o another_o and_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n that_o either_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a or_o their_o life_n more_o irreprehensible_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v premise_v it_o seem_v most_o prudent_a and_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n to_o decline_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o any_o necessary_a point_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o thing_n one_o way_n those_o other_o handle_v by_o which_o other_o may_v take_v more_o fast_o hold_v on_o it_o be_v thereby_o cut_v off_o and_o so_o their_o assent_n make_v less_o firm_a thereto_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o a_o example_n if_o we_o but_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v be_v about_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o this_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o be_v of_o indispensable_a usefulness_n but_o though_o this_o opinion_n or_o rather_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o oâ—e_a yet_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o hold_v it_o and_o it_o lie_v more_o easy_a in_o some_o man_n mind_n if_o they_o suppose_v it_o create_v by_o god_n at_o every_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o othersome_a if_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o last_o in_o other_o if_o it_o pre-exist_a but_o the_o way_n of_o hold_v this_o article_n signify_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o make_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o more_o firm_o we_o believe_v it_o the_o great_a influence_n will_v it_o have_v upon_o our_o life_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n like_o good_a christian_n wherefore_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v stick_v more_o firm_a and_o fix_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n rather_o than_o by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o thus_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v much_o more_o prudent_o do_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o these_o three_o handle_n by_o a_o needless_a nay_o a_o harmful_a decision_n but_o let_v every_o one_o choose_v that_o handle_n that_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o article_n fast_o by_o for_o his_o own_o support_n and_o edification_n for_o thus_o every_o one_o lay_v firm_a hold_n on_o that_o handle_n that_o be_v best_a fit_v for_o his_o own_o grasp_n the_o article_n will_v carry_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o believer_n saâ—e_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o live_v according_o whenas_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o will_v have_v more_o slippery_a or_o uncertain_a hold_n if_o they_o have_v no_o handle_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o those_o which_o be_v less_o suitable_a to_o their_o grasp_n and_o genius_n which_o show_v the_o prudence_n care_n and_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o she_o have_v make_v no_o such_o needless_a and_o indeed_o hurtful_a decision_n but_o leave_v the_o mode_n of_o conceive_a thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o every_o one_o self_n to_o take_v it_o that_o way_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v lie_v the_o most_o easy_o in_o his_o mind_n without_o doubt_n and_o waver_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o handle_v but_o what_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o some_o or_o other_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o undoubted_a hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n my_o have_v take_v this_o small_a pain_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o soil_n and_o further_o the_o usefulness_n of_o one_o of_o they_o by_o these_o annotation_n if_o it_o may_v not_o merit_v thanks_o it_o must_v i_o hope_v at_o least_o deserve_v excuse_n with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o too_o sour_a and_o tetrick_a a_o genius_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o humour_n and_o sentiment_n before_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o other_o but_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v invidious_o object_v that_o i_o prefer_v the_o christian_a discretion_n of_o my_o own_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o general_n council_n namely_o the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o justinian_o time_n under_o the_o patriarch_n eutychius_n who_o succeed_v menas_n late_o decease_v to_o who_o justinian_n send_v that_o discourse_n of_o he_o against_o origen_n and_o his_o error_n among_o which_o pre-existence_n be_v reckon_v one_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o right_o may_v be_v do_v our_o mother_n first_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n make_v a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o from_o their_o numerosity_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n that_o they_o will_v not_o conclude_v what_o be_v false_a second_o whether_o in_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o debate_n though_o nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o of_o curious_a speculation_n fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n than_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n who_o memory_n and_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o notion_n that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o right_o and_o due_o honour_v god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v rational_o be_v expect_v or_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o people_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o as_o moses_n have_v circumscribe_v his_o narrative_a of_o the_o creation_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o mundus_fw-la plebeiorum_fw-la and_o also_o the_o chronology_n of_o time_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v bound_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o second_o to_o judgement_n and_o sentence_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o whether_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o most_o safe_o contain_v within_o these_o bound_n and_o they_o faithful_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v but_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o truth_n only_o as_o be_v within_o this_o compass_n
in_o the_o forecited_n place_n have_v perfect_o rout_v that_o fond_a and_o foul_a hypothesis_n of_o dr._n glisson_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v sorry_a that_o so_o good_a and_o old_a a_o knight_n errant_a in_o theologie_n and_o philosophy_n as_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n seem_v to_o be_v shall_v become_v benight_a as_o in_o a_o wood_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o day_n in_o this_o most_o horrid_a dark_a harbour_n and_o dismal_a receptacle_n or_o rendezvous_n of_o wretched_a atheist_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n not_o choice_n that_o have_v lodge_v he_o there_o the_o four_o disingenuity_n of_o mr._n baxter_n towards_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o call_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o psychopyrist_n pag._n 2._o 82._o as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o materiality_n of_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n pag._n 94._o in_o complain_v also_o of_o his_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o pag._n 10._o as_o if_o he_o one_o while_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n make_v spirit_n to_o be_v fire_n or_o material_a and_o another_o while_o say_v he_o make_v they_o not_o fire_n or_o material_a but_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o accusation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v mr._n baxter_n that_o be_v call_v the_o learned_a psychopyrist_n how_o be_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o himself_o it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o title_n and_o proud_a of_o the_o â—ivil_a treat_v he_o have_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doctor_n though_o he_o have_v but_o ill_o repay_v his_o civility_n in_o his_o reply_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o harshness_n in_o call_v he_o psychopyrist_n than_o if_o he_o have_v call_v he_o psycho-hylist_a there_o be_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o psychopyrism_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o include_v psycho-hylism_a and_o make_v the_o soul_n material_a which_o psycho-hylism_a that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v admit_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o doctor_n answer_n sect._n 16._o and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o placid_a collation_n as_o he_o mis-calls_a it_o for_o assure_o his_o mind_n be_v turbid_v when_o he_o write_v it_o pag._n 2._o allow_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v fire_n analogicè_fw-la and_o eminenter_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o preface_n intimate_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v no_o further_o stretch_v than_o the_o psychopyrist_n himself_o will_v allow_v but_o now_o that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v assert_v that_o materiality_n in_o create_a spirit_n that_o belong_v to_o body_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o philosopher_n appear_v sect._n 16._o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o custom_n have_v make_v materia_fw-la but_o especial_o corpus_n to_o signify_v only_o such_o grosser_n substance_n as_o the_o three_o passive_a element_n be_v he_o mean_v earth_n water_n air_n i_o yield_v say_v he_o so_o to_o say_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o corporeal_a or_o material_a which_o plain_o imply_v that_o spirit_n be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n immaterial_a than_o fire_n and_o aether_n be_v viz._n than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v thin_a matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o last_o point_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o doctor_n behalf_n that_o he_o assure_o do_v nowhere_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o spirit_n be_v material_a as_o material_a be_v take_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o philosopher_n for_o what_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o discerpible_a which_o be_v materia_fw-la physica_fw-la and_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immaterial_a and_o which_o brief_o and_o distinct_o state_v the_o question_n which_o if_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a verbosity_n in_o his_o placid_a collation_n where_o he_o do_v over-frequent_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o more_o distinctness_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n obscure_a knowledge_n five_o upon_o sect._n 10._o pag._n 21._o where_o mr._n baxter_n question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v tell_v how_o that_o god_n that_o can_v make_v many_o out_o of_o one_o can_v make_v many_o into_o one_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n there_o answer_v if_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o substantial_a spirit_n it_o have_v be_v already_o note_v that_o god_n act_v in_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v many_o substance_n out_o of_o one_o the_o substance_n remain_v still_o entire_a for_o then_o generation_n will_v be_v creation_n and_o no_o sober_a man_n believe_v that_o god_n assist_v any_o creature_n so_o in_o a_o natural_a course_n as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o create_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o puzzle_v himself_o why_o god_n may_v not_o as_o well_o make_v many_o substance_n into_o one_o as_o many_o out_o of_o one_o whenas_o he_o hold_v he_o do_v not_o the_o latter_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n in_o that_o section_n in_o reply_n to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n but_o to_o my_o question_n say_v he_o why_o god_n can_v make_v two_o of_o one_o or_o one_o of_o two_o you_o put_v i_o off_o with_o this_o lean_a answer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o puzzle_v ourselves_o about_o it_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o much_o of_o your_o philosophical_a dispute_n here_o mr._n baxter_n plain_o deal_v very_o disingenuous_o with_o the_o doctor_n in_o pervert_v his_o word_n which_o affirm_v only_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v make_v two_o substance_n of_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n above-declared_n need_v not_o puzzle_v himself_o how_o he_o may_v make_v one_o of_o those_o two_o again_o which_o be_v no_o lean_a but_o full_a and_o apposite_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o propound_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o placid_a collation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v wroth_a he_o give_v ill_a language_n and_o insinuate_v that_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n philosophical_a dispute_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o man_n puzzle_v himself_o about_o they_o whenas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o or_o his_o write_n that_o he_o concern_v himself_o in_o no_o theory_n but_o such_o as_o be_v weighty_a and_o useful_a as_o this_o of_o the_o indiscerpibility_n of_o spirit_n be_v touch_v which_o he_o further_o slander_v the_o doctor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n as_o if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v never_o read_v or_o forget_v the_o doctor_n discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o further_a defence_n thereof_o see_v sect._n 26_o 28_o 30_o 31._o thus_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o angry_a mood_n very_o do_v not_o become_v the_o title_n of_o a_o placid_a collation_n six_o the_o doctor_n in_o sect._n 11._o of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n write_v thus_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o light_n thorough_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o a_o medium_fw-la who_o part_n or_o particle_n be_v so_o or_o so_o qualify_v some_o such_o way_n as_o cartesianism_n drive_v at_o to_o this_o mr._n baxter_n reply_v against_o the_o doctor_n pag._n 59_o real_o say_v he_o when_o i_o read_v how_o far_o you_o have_v escape_v the_o delusion_n of_o cartesianism_n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o yet_o stick_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o this_o be_v when_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o motion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n by_o which_o mental_a and_o sensitive_a nature_n operate_v on_o man_n and_o brute_n and_o vegetable_n and_o all_o the_o passive_a element_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a action_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v perform_v what_o can_v that_o man_n philosophy_n be_v worth_a i_o therefore_o return_v your_o counsel_n study_v more_o thorough_o the_o nature_n of_o ethereal_a fire_n satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la very_o magisterial_o speak_v and_o in_o such_o a_o igneous_a rapture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o continued_o sense_n do_v mental_a and_o sensitive_a nature_n act_n on_o brute_n and_o vegetable_n and_o all_o the_o passive_a element_n but_o to_o let_v go_v that_o be_v all_o the_o doctor_n philosophy_n worth_n nothing_o if_o he_o hold_v with_o des_n cartes_n touch_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o light_a as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o in_o des_fw-mi cartes_n and_o judiciousness_n in_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o retain_v some_o thing_n and_o supply_n where_o his_o
as_o a_o spirit_n do_v spirit_n and_o matter_n which_o matter_n can_v do_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o his_o instance_n in_o light_a as_o indiscerpible_a be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o light_n viz._n the_o materia_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la and_o globuli_fw-la be_v discerpible_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o modus_fw-la but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v indiscerpibilitie_n of_o substance_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v that_o mr._n baxter_n here_o be_v huge_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o demand_n as_o if_o penetrabilitie_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n universal_a and_o particular_a may_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o punctum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o theme_n that_o he_o love_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o to_o declaim_v on_o very_o tragical_o as_o pag._n 52._o if_o spirit_n have_v part_n which_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o contract_v you_o will_v hardly_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o say_v that_o god_n can_v divide_v they_o and_o when_o in_o your_o write_n shall_v i_o find_v satisfaction_n into_o how_o much_o space_n one_o spirit_n may_v be_v extend_v and_o into_o how_o little_a it_o may_v be_v contract_v and_o whether_o the_o whole_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v contract_v into_o a_o nutshell_n or_o a_o box_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o flea_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o convex_a of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o pag._n 78._o you_o never_o tell_v into_o how_o little_a part_n only_o it_o may_v be_v contract_v and_o if_o you_o put_v any_o limit_n i_o will_v suppose_v that_o one_o spirit_n have_v contract_v itself_o into_o the_o least_o compass_n possible_a and_o then_o i_o ask_v can_v another_o and_o another_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o compass_n by_o their_o penetration_n if_o not_o spirit_n may_v have_v a_o contract_a spissitude_n which_o be_v not_o penetrable_a and_o spirit_n can_v penetrate_v contract_v spirit_n but_o only_o dilate_v one_o if_o yea_o than_o quaero_fw-la whether_o all_o create_a spirit_n may_v not_o be_v so_o contract_v and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o essence_n may_v be_v contract_v and_o dilate_a o_o that_o we_o know_v how_o little_a we_o know_v this_o grave_a moral_n epiphonema_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a shake_n of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o in_o good_a truth_n much_o misbecome_v the_o sly_a insinuate_a cunning_a of_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n who_o here_o make_v a_o show_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o of_o lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n but_o friendly_a hook_n in_o by_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o doctor_n also_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la as_o if_o he_o neither_o do_v understand_v his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v of_o but_o will_v be_v strange_o surprise_v at_o the_o hard_a riddle_n mr._n baxter_n have_v propound_v as_o if_o no_o oedipus_n be_v able_a to_o solve_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n will_v free_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o positive_o pronounce_v of_o so_o far_o as_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o any_o ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o therein_o but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o cautiousness_n of_o his_o genius_n do_v not_o adventure_v further_o than_o he_o clear_o see_v ground_n and_o the_o notion_n appear_v useful_a for_o the_o public_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o useful_a to_o understand_v that_o spirit_n can_v both_o penetrate_v matter_n and_o penetrate_v one_o another_o else_o god_n can_v not_o be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o god_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o particular_a spirit_n also_o penetrate_v and_o be_v penetrate_v by_o it_o but_o now_o for_o the_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o spirit_n in_o general_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o of_o particular_a create_v spirit_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o that_o hard_a question_n be_v easy_o answer_v concern_v god_n contract_n and_o dilate_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o he_o be_v no_o create_a spirit_n and_o be_v more_o absolute_o perfect_a than_o that_o any_o such_o property_n shall_v be_v compatible_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v little_a actual_o of_o that_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o particular_a spirit_n though_o create_v but_o a_o universal_a one_o and_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o for_o the_o corporeal_a world_n do_v not_o grow_v from_o a_o small_a embryo_n into_o that_o vast_a amplitude_n it_o be_v now_o of_o but_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o largeness_n it_o now_o have_v though_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a delineation_n and_o orderly_a polish_n and_o perfect_v the_o vast_a distend_v part_n thereof_o and_o to_o speak_v compendious_o and_o at_o once_o that_o god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n &_o measure_n have_v give_v such_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o contract_v and_o dilate_v the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o spiritual_a subtlety_n of_o substance_n as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o create_v such_o a_o species_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fond_a unskilful_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o ask_v if_o the_o whole_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v contract_v into_o a_o nutshell_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o flea_n extend_v to_o the_o convex_a of_o the_o universe_n they_o that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n err_v as_o alien_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n itself_o why_o shall_v god_n make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o flea_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o constitute_n of_o such_o a_o small_a animal_n large_a enough_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o what_o need_v of_o such_o a_o contraction_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o plastic_a soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n that_o it_o may_v be_v contrive_v into_o a_o nutshell_n that_o it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a subtlety_n as_o that_o particular_a spirit_n may_v contract_v themselves_o in_o it_o so_o close_o together_o as_o to_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o first_o inchoation_n of_o a_o foetus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o very_o small_a stand_v to_o good_a reason_n and_o effect_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o also_o this_o smallness_n of_o a_o foetus_fw-la or_o embryo_n that_o particular_a spirit_n be_v so_o far_o contract_v at_o first_o and_o expand_v themselves_o leisurely_o afterward_o with_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o regulate_v but_o into_o how_o much_o lesser_a space_n they_o can_v or_o do_v contract_n themselves_o at_o any_o time_n be_v needless_a to_o know_v or_o inquire_v and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o the_o like_a essential_a spissitude_n that_o some_o particular_a spirit_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o contract_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v nor_o last_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n in_o put_v indefinite_a limit_n of_o contraction_n in_o a_o spirit_n and_o to_o allow_v that_o after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o contraction_n though_o we_o can_v say_v just_a what_o that_o be_v it_o natural_o contract_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v another_o so_o contract_v natural_o penetrate_v this_o thus_o contract_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o self-penetrability_a and_o contraction_n be_v plain_a so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o admit_v of_o it_o be_v no_o incongruitie_n nor_o incommoditie_n to_o the_o universe_n nor_o any_o confusion_n to_o the_o specific_a mode_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n for_o these_o two_o spirit_n suppose_v contract_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a limit_n may_v natural_o avoid_v the_o enter_v one_o another_o not_o by_o a_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o vital_a saturitie_n or_o natural_a uneasiness_n in_o so_o do_v beside_o that_o though_o at_o such_o a_o contract_a pitch_n they_o be_v natural_o impenetrable_a to_o one_o
endue_v with_o life_n whenas_o yet_o he_o pag._n 35._o will_v not_o admit_v that_o selfmotion_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o life_n in_o the_o subject_n that_o move_v itself_o although_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prime_a argument_n that_o his_o belove_a and_o admire_a dr._n glisson_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v universal_o life_n in_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o a_o over_o polemical_a fencer_n to_o deny_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o for_o his_o turn_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o doctor_n have_v not_o add_v the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n rash_o out_o of_o over_o sight_n but_o for_o the_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v life_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o platonist_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o proclus_n five_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o negative_a immaterial_a by_o the_o term_n include_v penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n ans_fw-fr no_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v himself_o but_o must_v conceive_v that_o immaterial_a signify_v a_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a condition_n to_o material_a and_o he_o know_v as_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o material_a in_o substantia_fw-la materialis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o discerpible_a he_o will_v necessary_o even_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o discover_v that_o immaterial_a which_o signify_v the_o opposite_a to_o these_o in_o substantia_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la must_v denote_v penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n six_o you_o do_v not_o say_v here_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o form_n but_o elsewhere_o you_o do_v and_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v express_v and_o not_o only_o virtual_o contain_v as_o you_o speak_v ans_fw-fr what_o will_v you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la this_o the_o form_n as_o those_o bungler_n i_o mention_v above_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o animal_n they_o have_v so_o bad_o draw_v and_o that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v express_v be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o comprehensive_a term_n as_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o species_n as_o when_o we_o have_v divide_v vivens_fw-la into_o planta_n and_o animal_n if_o we_o then_o define_v animal_n to_o be_v vivens_fw-la sensu_fw-la praeditum_fw-la that_o one_o word_n sensus_fw-la be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o reach_v any_o species_n of_o animal_n and_o none_o but_o animal_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o niggardly_o as_o to_o pinch_v the_o expression_n of_o all_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n into_o that_o one_o word_n immaterial_a whereby_o he_o here_o only_o intimate_v penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n but_o for_o full_a explication_n add_v intrinsical_o endue_v with_o life_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n but_o last_o for_o his_o elsewhere_o call_v penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n the_o form_n of_o a_o spirit_n he_o nowhere_o make_v they_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o make_v the_o logical_a form_n or_o differentia_fw-la of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o this_o definition_n viz._n immaterial_a which_o denote_v penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n and_o intrinsical_a life_n and_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o call_v this_o differentia_fw-la in_o his_o definition_n form_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o very_a specific_a substance_n or_o essence_n whereby_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o only_o essential_a or_o inseparable_a attribute_n which_o only_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v only_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n say_v to_o be_v the_o form_n itself_o or_o specific_a nature_n they_o be_v only_o the_o result_n of_o the_o form_n and_o note_n of_o a_o essence_n or_o substance_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o some_o other_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o substantial_a form_n as_o in_o geometrical_a form_n or_o figure_n as_o to_o visibilitie_n or_o perceptibilitie_n dic_fw-la tu_fw-la formam_fw-la huius_fw-la lapidis_fw-la say_v scaliger_n to_o cardan_n &_o phyllida_n solus_fw-la habeto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v inseparable_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o substantial_a form_n necessary_o result_v from_o the_o form_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v in_o external_a form_n or_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o globe_n which_o be_v a_o round_a form_n define_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o line_n from_o one_o point_n draw_v thence_o to_o the_o superficies_n from_o this_o form_n do_v necessary_o and_o inseparable_o result_v the_o character_n of_o a_o easy_a roll_a mobilitie_n that_o a_o body_n of_o this_o form_n be_v the_o most_o easy_o move_v upon_o a_o plain_a of_o any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n make_v into_o what_o we_o call_v a_o sword_n fitness_n for_o strike_v for_o cut_v for_o stab_v and_o for_o defend_v of_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_n from_o this_o form_n thereof_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o intimate_a and_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o spirit_n suppose_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o result_v such_o and_o such_o property_n by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a species_n from_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o very_a specific_a essence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o by_o that_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v any_o such_o or_o such_o attribute_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o spirit_n he_o do_v datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la balbutire_fw-la cum_fw-la balbutientibus_fw-la and_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o speak_v to_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o own_o dialect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o intimate_a form_n of_o no_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v knowable_a but_o only_o the_o inseparable_a fruit_n or_o result_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o principle_n want_v no_o proof_n but_o a_o appeal_n to_o every_o man_n faculty_n that_o have_v ordinary_a wit_n and_o sincerity_n seven_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n say_v he_o but_o the_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la conditio_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la ans_fw-fr you_o may_v understand_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dispositio_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o result_v of_o the_o intimate_a and_o specific_a form_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v this_o specific_a form_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o precede_v they_o as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o globe_n precede_v the_o roll_a mobilitie_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o specific_a substance_n it_o have_v such_o inseparable_a attribute_n result_v from_o it_o as_o a_o globe_n have_v mobilitie_n and_o as_o the_o globe_n be_v conceive_v first_o and_o mobilitie_n inseparable_o result_v from_o it_o so_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o true_a and_o intimate_a form_n and_o make_v such_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a idea_n thereof_o in_o the_o intellect_n of_o god_n be_v one_o simple_a specific_a substance_n or_o essence_n have_v result_v from_o it_o those_o essential_a or_o inseparable_a property_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o a_o spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v but_o one_o simple_a self-subsistent_a actus_fw-la entitativus_fw-la who_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indivisibility_n mr._n baxter_n himself_o pag._n 99_o say_n be_v easy_o defendible_a and_o the_o doctor_n who_o understand_v himself_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o defend_v the_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indivisibility_n of_o no_o essence_n but_o such_o eight_o if_o such_o modality_n say_v he_o or_o consistence_n be_v the_o form_n more_o such_o shall_v be_v add_v which_o be_v leave_v out_o ans_fw-fr he_o shall_v have_v nominate_v those_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v quantity_n and_o trina_n dimensio_fw-la which_o it_o be_v his_o discretion_n to_o omit_v they_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o objection_n against_o the_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n of_o a_o spirit_n nine_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v two_o notion_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v we_o say_v he_o a_o compound_n form_n ans_fw-fr this_o imply_v that_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o i_o have_v say_v again_o and_o again_o they_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n
attribute_n of_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o whenas_o a_o plastic_a spirit_n be_v to_o actuate_v and_o organize_v matter_n and_o inward_o dispose_v it_o into_o certain_a form_n penetrability_n be_v needful_a that_o it_o may_v possess_v the_o matter_n and_o order_v it_o throughout_o as_o also_o that_o oneness_n of_o essence_n and_o indiscerpibility_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v it_o together_o for_o what_o shall_v make_v any_o mass_n of_o matter_n one_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a oneness_n of_o essence_n in_o itself_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o plastic_a whether_o of_o brute_n or_o man_n not_o to_o add_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n still_o there_o hold_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o rank_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a as_o vital_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v no_o plastic_a yet_o penetrability_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o why_o not_o they_o as_o well_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o indiscerpibility_n maintain_v their_o supposital_a unity_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o spirit_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o matter_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vital_a coalescencie_n therewith_o but_o i_o have_v accumulate_v here_o more_o theory_n than_o be_v needful_a and_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o digression_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o particular_a point_n we_o have_v be_v about_o all_o this_o while_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o dr.'s_n definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a so_o true_a so_o express_v and_o useful_o instructive_a and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o doctor_n write_n that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o let_v they_o consider_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o mend_v it_o and_o that_o these_o affect_a cavil_n of_o mr._n baxter_n argue_v no_o defect_n or_o slaw_n in_o the_o doctor_n definition_n but_o the_o ignorance_n and_o impotency_n of_o mr._n baxters_n spirit_n and_o the_o undue_a elation_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o unexceptionableness_n of_o the_o definition_n he_o pag._n 82._o out_o of_o his_o magisterial_a chair_n of_o judicature_n pronounce_v with_o a_o gracious_a nod_n you_o mean_v well_o but_o all_o our_o conception_n here_o must_v have_v their_o allowance_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v their_o weakness_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o grave_a mr._n baxter_n alto_fw-mi supercilio_fw-la give_v of_o the_o doctor_n accurate_a definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o populacie_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a weakness_n or_o worse_o to_o talk_v of_o favourable_a allowance_n and_o not_o to_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v unexceptionable_a against_o which_o no_o just_a exception_n be_v find_v but_o to_o give_v mr._n baxter_n his_o due_a though_o the_o extreme_a or_o extimate_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pag._n 82._o which_o you_o may_v fancy_v as_o the_o skin_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o bitterness_n and_o toughness_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v full_a of_o plum_n and_o sweet_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v all_o great_o behold_v to_o the_o doctor_n for_o his_o so_o industrious_a call_n foolish_a sensualist_n to_o the_o study_n and_o notion_n of_o invisible_a being_n without_o which_o what_o a_o carcase_n or_o nothing_o be_v the_o world_n but_o be_v it_o not_o pity_v then_o while_o the_o doctor_n do_v discharge_v this_o province_n with_o that_o faithfulness_n and_o industry_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v disturb_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o hazard_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o by_o eclipse_v the_o clearness_n of_o his_o notion_n of_o spiritual_a being_n for_o body_n may_v be_v also_o invisible_a by_o the_o interposition_n or_o opposition_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n against_o they_o who_o as_o himself_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o his_o church-history_n have_v write_v fourscore_o book_n even_o as_o old_a dr._n glisson_n his_o patron_n or_o rather_o pattern_n in_o philosophy_n arrive_v to_o at_o least_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o mr._n baxter_n it_o seem_v be_v for_o the_o common_a proverb_n the_o old_a the_o wise_a though_o elihu_n in_o job_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o say_v there_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n but_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v i_o will_v conclude_v here_o according_a to_o promise_v have_v rescue_v the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o mr._n baxter_n numerous_a little_a criticism_n like_v so_o many_o shrill_a busy_a gnat_n trumpete_v about_o it_o and_o attempt_v to_o insix_v their_o feeble_a proboscis_n into_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v silence_v they_o all_o but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n which_o be_v so_o wrongful_o charge_v upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o i_o can_v forbear_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o justification_n the_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v father_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n a_o opinion_n he_o never_o own_v and_o nickname_v he_o psychopyrist_n from_o his_o own_o fiction_n as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v fire_n and_o also_o take_v fire_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v for_o candle_n and_o hot_a iron_n etc._n etc._n only_o but_o i_o answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v a_o little_a touch_v on_o this_o matter_n before_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o entitle_v a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o learned_a psychopyrist_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o mr._n baxters_n name_n be_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n conceal_v so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o needless_a own_v the_o letter_n have_v notch_v that_o nickname_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o psychopyrist_n upon_o himself_o whether_o out_o of_o greediness_n after_o that_o allure_a epithet_n it_o be_v bait_v with_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o hang_v thus_o by_o the_o gills_o like_o a_o fish_n upon_o the_o hook_n he_o may_v thank_v his_o own_o self_n for_o it_o nor_o aught_o to_o blame_v the_o doctor_n much_o less_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n take_v fire_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o candle_n and_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o express_o declare_v on_o the_o psychopyrist_n behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o crass_a and_o visible_a fire_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o he_o take_v fire_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o candle_n and_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v such_o fire_n whenas_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o modest_a and_o cautious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o mr._n baxter_n think_v any_o to_o be_v such_o though_o even_o in_o this_o placid_a collation_n he_o profess_v his_o inclination_n towards_o the_o opinion_n that_o ignis_fw-la and_o vegetative_a spirit_n be_v all_o one_o pag._n 20_o 21._o i_o have_v oft_o profess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o ignis_fw-la and_o vegetative_a spirit_n be_v all_o one_o to_o which_o i_o most_o incline_v or_o whether_o ignis_fw-la be_v a_o active_a nature_n make_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o three_o spiritual_a nature_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o mental_a work_n on_o the_o three_o passive_a nature_n earth_n water_n air._n and_o again_o pag._n 66._o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o illumination_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a activity_n then_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n i_o call_v fire_n and_o so_o we_o differ_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o as_o before_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n whether_o fire_n and_o the_o vegetative_a nature_n be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v or_o whether_o fire_n be_v a_o middle_n active_a nature_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o mere_a passive_n by_o which_o spirit_n work_v on_o body_n and_o pag._n 71._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n permeant_fw-la and_o existent_a in_o all_o mix_a body_n on_o earth_n in_o your_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o call_v the_o
spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o igneous_a principle_n in_o a_o pure_a aereal_a vehicle_n and_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n carry_v any_o vehicle_n with_o it_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o of_o this_o i_o doubt_v you_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o vilify_v it_o and_o pag._n 74._o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v this_o but_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a active_a substance_n who_o form_n be_v the_o virtus_fw-la motiva_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la i_o think_v the_o same_o which_o when_o it_o operate_v on_o due_a seminal_a matter_n be_v vegetative_a and_o last_o pag._n 86._o i_o still_o profess_v myself_o in_o this_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o natura_n vegetativa_n and_o ignea_fw-la be_v all_o one_o or_o whether_o ignis_fw-la be_v natura_fw-la organica_fw-la by_o which_o the_o three_o superior_a he_o mean_v the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a nature_n operate_v on_o the_o passive_a but_o i_o incline_v most_o to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o one_o when_o i_o see_v what_o a_o glorious_a fire_n the_o sun_n be_v and_o what_o operation_n it_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o so_o glorious_a a_o substance_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o noble_a a_o formal_a nature_n as_o a_o plant._n this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v incline_v to_o psychopyrism_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v fire_n and_o that_o all_o create_a spirit_n be_v fire_n analogicè_fw-la and_o eminenter_fw-la i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o he_o do_v free_o confess_v but_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o he_o so_o great_o despise_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v the_o fire_n itself_o a_o congery_n of_o agitate_a particle_n of_o such_o figure_n and_o dimension_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o further_a doubt_n have_v conclude_v it_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o its_o operation_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o create_v spirit_n according_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v declare_v a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o his_o immortalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 6._o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o such_o universal_a vegetative_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o conclude_v the_o whole_a universe_n one_o great_a plant_n or_o if_o some_o obscure_a degree_n of_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o one_o large_a zoophyton_n or_o plantanimal_n whence_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v endue_v or_o actuate_v as_o much_o by_o a_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o any_o particular_a plant_n whatsoever_o whereby_o mr._n baxter_n may_v have_v take_v away_o his_o own_o difficulty_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr._n baxters_n defectiveness_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n and_o his_o averseness_n therefrom_o as_o also_o from_o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n which_o necessary_o include_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v cast_v in_o also_o his_o abhorrence_n from_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n which_o three_o theory_n be_v huge_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v philosophize_v with_o any_o success_n in_o the_o deep_a point_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o divine_a providence_n make_v he_o utter_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v the_o test_n of_o severe_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o desectiveness_n in_o sound_a philosophy_n neither_o hinder_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o from_o be_v able_a instrument_n in_o the_o gospel-ministrie_n if_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o due_a measure_n if_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o skill_n in_o history_n tongue_n and_o criticism_n to_o explain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v add_v a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o instruct_v their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v they_o lead_v a_o life_n devoid_a of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n as_o regulate_v by_o those_o gospel-rule_n they_o propose_v to_o other_o this_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v that_o reach_v to_o the_o deep_a account_n of_o thing_n but_o instead_o thereof_o prudence_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v sufficient_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v guide_n to_o the_o people_n especial_o by_o adhere_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a and_o unapostatize_v church_n and_o presume_v nothing_o upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o same_o such_o questionless_a will_v prove_v able_a and_o safe_a pastor_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o any_o such_o as_o i_o note_v above_o for_o that_o they_o conceit_n themselves_o also_o dapper_a fellow_n at_o cudgil_n or_o quarterstaff_n shall_v leave_v their_o flock_n solitary_a in_o the_o field_n out_o of_o a_o itch_n after_o applause_n from_o the_o country-fry_n gad_n to_o wake_n and_o fair_n to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o dexterity_n at_o those_o rural_a exercise_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o their_o pain_n return_v with_o a_o bruise_a knuckle_n or_o break_a pate_n who_o can_v help_v it_o it_o will_v learn_v they_o more_o wit_n another_o time_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o the_o least_o ill-will_n to_o mr._n baxter_n but_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctor_n hope_v though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o much_o also_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o doctor_n the_o labour_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o thereto_o so_o that_o he_o may_v either_o enjoy_v his_o repose_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o design_n of_o more_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o digression_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o harsh_a thing_n to_o adventure_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a which_o a_o platonist_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intellect_n yet_o for_o distinctness_n sake_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v as_o of_o two_o do_v consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_a with_o the_o immutable_a idea_n respect_n and_o reference_n of_o thing_n there_o in_o conceive_v and_o observe_v they_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o say_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la necessary_o and_o unalterable_o represent_v such_o idea_n with_o the_o immediate_a respect_n and_o reference_n of_o they_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n speculative_a but_o the_o transcendental_a truth_n of_o thing_n consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o immutable_a idea_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n to_o which_o also_o the_o same_o divine_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a give_v its_o suffrage_n steady_o and_o unalterable_o conceive_v these_o immutable_a idea_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n what_o their_o nature_n will_v be_v with_o their_o necessary_a reference_n aptitude_n or_o ineptitude_n to_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v produce_v into_o act_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o that_o say_n of_o this_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o understanding_n to_o make_v its_o object_n which_o if_o we_o will_v candid_o interpret_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o understanding_n quatenus_fw-la mere_o conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a and_o of_o frame_v of_o its_o object_n at_o its_o pleasure_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o settle_a